#LIKE THE SCENE IN WHICH HE GIVES HER MEDICATION AFTER IT
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
â đđ°đž đ”đ° đđ°đŽđŠ đą đđ¶đș đȘđŻ đđŠđŻ đđąđșđŽ (đđŻđ„ đđȘđŻ đđȘđź đđąđ€đŹ đȘđŻ đđŻđŠ) â
harumasa x afab!pubsec!reader
genre: slice of life, hurt w comfort, vengeful woman meets silly man, reader is intentionally insane so get ready to cringe and die on the inside right alongside her, suggestive
summary: your heart has been broken a few too many times, and heâs broken a few too many hearts. the perfect flip side to each otherâs coins, surely nothing bad could happen if you both accept silly bets.
wc: 11.2 k
I rocked my own shit w this trust me, but I was inspired by cinema. READ THE TAGS, I wrote this and made myself violently cringe a few times but you gotta see it through. Trust the process bbgs
There is a flip side to every coin, another half to every story, a perfect balance in nature between opposing forces.
On one side was him, and on the other, you.Â
The bar was busy, brimming with a number of people. Business men with loosened ties enjoying a round after a long day, young women out for an evening on the town to celebrate, officers you recognized personally taking a load off their minds after a busy shift. The energy was relaxed, but maybe it was just the martini you nursed as you leaned against the bar talking.
âTrust me, there is not a single woman in this bar who would think any less of you.â Zhu Yuan slurred, stirring her own drink, a flush of red already creeping up the sides of her neck.
She was referring to the woes in which you confided with her. As your closest friend through the police academy, she had been unshakeable even as your rank advanced past her own. You had worried that things would change after your last promotion, that when you took the seat of Janus Quarter Commander of PubSec with the revelation of Bringerâs corruption that your relationship would become strained but that fear had long abated. She was just the same as ever, another loveless soul keeping you company, another person rather hopeless when it came to relationships.
She plucked the toothpick from her glass, the wooden stick garnished with olives as she pointed it at you. âWhat you need, is to start taking back.âÂ
She drew an olive off the stick with her teeth, chewing it thoughtfully. ââs not fair, you are wayyy too good of a girl to be toyed with like this.âÂ
Your head hung. She was right, it really didnât seem fair. You were successful, had a good job, and you liked to think your personality and looks werenât half bad. But there was just something in the equation that was missing, some integral piece that left you chronically unable to keep a man for more than a week. It was nothing short of a mystery, one that slowly chipped away at your self esteem despite your best efforts.
âWhat do you suggest I do?â You mused, head raising as you took a sip of your drink.
Zhu Yuan shrugged, head swiveling as she surveyed the crowded bar, plucking another olive from the toothpick in her glass. She gasped as if struck with some brilliant plan, head whipping back in your direction.Â
âYou need to go find a guy.â
Your face instantly went stony. âIâm not following.â
âNo, no, you need to go find a guy. Play with him a bit, make yourself a real dream girl in his eyes, then give him a taste of his own medicine. Drop his ass before he can even wrap his head around what happened, and leave him running for the hills.â
âThatâs diabolical,â you countered, turning to lean your back against the bar so you could survey the room, glass raised back to your painted lips.Â
âI love it.â
At the same bar, at the same time, sat the other side of your coin, a can of some bitter melon soda leaving a ring of condensation on the table by his elbow. He didnât drink much, ya know âalcohol is bad when you take a lot of medicationâ, but he didnât mind the social aspect of a bar scene when things seemed promising.Â
There were a couple other HSO officers milling around aside from the ones he accompanied, Miyabi and Yanagi both perched at the table with him. He was hoping to get some leg up on things at the office with this little excursion, a little leverage to use on Yanagi next time she smugly refuses his time off request, but the conversation had rapidly devolved in a way that he could have done without.
âYou need to be more thoughtful, Asaba.â Yanagi chided, the lens on her glasses flashing momentarily under the bar lighting as she adjusted her glasses.Â
âI understand that you have personal issues you donât like to discuss, but this serial dating thing youâre doing is starting to impact more than just yourself.â
He groaned dramatically. âCâmon Tsukishiro, I didnât think she would show up at the office like that. I told you she was,â his finger raised circling his temple to emphasize his point, âcrazy.â
Yanagiâs brow furrowed, glare deepening as she crossed her arms.
âAnd what about the one who staged a stake out in the parking lot in front of my car?âÂ
He shrugged. âShe was insecure.âÂ
âAnd what, the poor girl before that was just some clinical sociopath?â
âMaybe?â
âShe was the mailroom girl! She was totally normal! Asaba you canât just blame everything on them. At some point you need to take responsibility for your part in it too. Thatâs why,â she pulled a folded stack of papers from her bag, tossing them on the table.Â
âI wonât be accepting any of your leave requests until you can prove to me you can keep a relationship longer than a week.âÂ
Yanagi may as well have dropped a brick on his head from some great height from the way he reacted.
âTsukishiro!â
âNo, Asaba, Iâm not backing off on this. You have to prove yourself, but I am willing to make a deal with you. If you can date a girl of my choice for ten days and she be willing to say you were nothing but an absolute peach, then I will approve you for a solid week of leave. No questions asked.â
He perked up. âNo questions asked, huh? Deal.â
Yanagi grinned evilly as she turned in her seat, scanning the crowd within the bar with a thoughtful hum. There were plenty of options, both good and bad but of all those present she was drawn rather conclusively to the figure leaned against the bar, a tasteful yet flirtatiously cut dress hugging her figure perfectly as she sipped her drink.Â
The Public Security Commander for the Janus Quarter?Â
Yes, you would do well to make his life miserable, she thought as she pointed a manicured nail in your direction.
âI want you to go talk to her.â
His golden eyes sparkled with mischief as he rose from his seat, popping another button on his shirt as he loosened his tie.
âBet.â
Day One - Make Him Crave You
You had somewhat unsuccessfully prowled the bar for your victim. Too many duds and married men, and you considered yourself above being a homewrecker. No need to kill someone elseâs happiness, it wasnât the respectable married folk who saw it fit to drag your heart through the mud.Â
You were all too ready to give up and call it a night as you leaned against the wall. Going home and slipping off your heels and enjoying a greasy pizza on your couch was sounding much better than revenge at the moment, but it seemed fate had a different plan.
He was tall enough that he still maintained a few inches of height on you even in your heels, a fair complexion complemented with a mess of curled black hair. His face seemed familiar, though you hadnât fully placed it in the time it took you to meet his eye and him to arrive at your side.Â
You grinned over the rim of your glass. âHi.â
He echoed your sentiment, a smile on his face as he stopped just within your personal bubble. Interested already? A good sign. Him being handsome was an added bonus, smoldering honeyed eyes warming you from the inside out. Hm, maybe too handsome.
â(y/n) (l/n).â
âAsaba Harumasa.â
Oh shit. He was an HSO executive officer, no wonder you found his face familiar, but if he knew you his face didnât give it away.
âCute.â You murmured, taking care to bat your lashes.Â
âThank you.â
âI meant your name.â
His brow raised, a small chuckle rumbling from his chest. âThank you twice then.â
âSingle?â
âCurrently.â
âSurprising.âÂ
He hummed, giving you a once over. He was bold, you would give him that. âSame. Psycho?â
âRarely.â
âInterested?â
âMaybe.â
You could practically see the thrill of the chase burning him alive, his lopsided grin relaxed even as he rubbed the back of his neck.Â
âYou hungry?â
âStarved.â
âLeaving?â
âWith you? Only if you ask nicely.â
âPlease?â
You held up a finger. âYouâve charmed me, one moment.â
You slipped past him and back to the bar, sidling up to Zhu Yuan as you passed her your glass. âGot one. Black hair, choker.â You giggled, as her head whipped over her shoulder to where you just came.
âShit, (y/n), an HSO officer?â She threw back the rest of her drink before snatching up yours. âGood luck, girl, call me when you make it home?â
âOf course,â you bumped her with your hip as you grinned, âSee you tomorrow~.â
You would admit that you had low expectations for dinner, after all, he was just some loser you met in a bar, so a sit down meal was a real treat. The conversation flowed easily, discussing work, life, things you had in common, and before you knew it you were pressed against the door of his apartment with his tongue in your mouth and his hands on your ass.Â
He fumbled to get the lock undone, attention divided between the sloppy work of your lips hot against his mouth and a tiny keyhole that seemed much too difficult to overcome. The door gave way and you squeaked with surprise, as you stumbled backwards, hands stilled knotted in his hair as your back thumped against the door once more.
He laughed against your lips, the smear of your lipstick painted across his own. âToo fast?â
You nodded, your thumb brushing against his swollen lower lip. âToo fast.â
âRightâŠtoo fast,â he wasnât listening and you supposed you werenât either because you didnât argue when he kissed you again, your fingers knotting into the back of his shirt. He rocked his hips against yours and you moaned against his lips, his tongue snaking into your mouth. He tasted like the gum you gave him after dinner.Â
Your hands slid down to rest against his chest. Despite his lithe stature you could feel the muscles beneath his thin work shirt as you pushed him away.Â
âIâll see you around, Harumasa.â You said as you slipped past him and back into the hallway, peeking coyly over your shoulder at him. âDo yourself a favor and call me sometime.âÂ
You grinned as you exited back onto the street, the air crisp in your lungs like the world was congratulating you on your skill. Now it would be a waiting game, waiting on your phone to ring once he realizes you left your purse sitting on the floor of his apartment.Â
You hoped he was a praying man, because he would need all the help he could get.
Day Two - Be the Cool GirlÂ
Your fingers flew across the keyboard as you worked on a new project submitted to your office. So far things had been quiet, but you expected that to not last much longer with how your cellphone sat perched beside you on the desk.
It rang once, twice, and you answered on the third, leaning back in your seat with a grin.
âPray tell what Iâve done to be graced with a call from you today?â You hummed, a lock of your hair curling around your finger as he laughed on the other end of the line.
âYou left your purse at my place.â
âOhh, yeah I canât believe I left it there.â
âI just figured you might want it back with all the cash, credit cards and those⊠reverb arena tickets for the New Eridu Underground Target Archery Club Finals for tonight.â
âSounds like somebodyâs been going through my bag.â
His head rolled lazily to the side where he sat at home on his couch, your bag on the coffee table. âNo, you see my cat is super curious and knocked it off the counter where I put it last night and dumped it out.â
The cat, once resting quietly at his side now looked up at him as if it understood his words. He scratched its chin as it purred.Â
âIf you insist, but youâll be disappointed because Iâm going with someone else.â
âNot anymore youâre not. I donât think you left your purse here on accident, if you ask me I think you subconsciously wanted to take me out again tonight.âÂ
Zhu Yuan would be disappointed but you were sure she would understand, it was for the greater good in the grand scheme of things after all.Â
You hummed. âAlright then, mister psychic, I will see you at the street entrance at seven oâclock?â
âYou got it~.â
The entrance to the Reverb Arena was busier than usual when you arrived, waving to Harumasa who already stood waiting for you, your purse in his hand.Â
âFancy meeting you here.â You called with grin, receiving your purse back as he extended it to you, his eyes trained momentarily on your shirt.
âDidnât take you as a fan of the New Eridu Archery club.â He said as he nodded towards the graphic emblazoned across the front of your shirt.Â
âIâm just fond of the Janus Quarter team.â You countered.Â
âNo kidding,â He fished a card from his wallet as he passed it to you. The faded blue plastic was stamped with the archery clubâs insignia, the back etched with his name and member number. Looks like you would be dodging any price inflation tonight, members of the club received certain perks after all.Â
 âConsider the rest of your evening on me then.âÂ
The arena was crowded as you had expected for the first night of the finals, but your seats were perfect despite the swell of other bodies pressing you close to his side. Part of you had thought it would be a less sought after event, but the crowd rapidly energized as the event continued to the final rounds of the night.Â
You eyes trailed from the ring to your date, his eyes laser focused on the match. You almost felt a little guilty when you shook his arm.
âHaru, Haru? Iâm really thirsty, could you go get me a drink?âÂ
He blinked down at you like he had been in a haze, eyes momentarily darting back to the ring. âRight now?â
You nodded, and he bit the inside of his cheek.
âA diet cola with no ice, please.â
You mustered up your cutest expression as he begrudgingly nodded and got up, pushing his way past the other patrons before making a mad dash to the concession counter. Your grin had turned malicious within moments as you returned to watching the match.
He was back within a minute or two, handing you your drink as you thanked him and recounted some of the tense final moments as you sipped your drink once, twice.
It was the true final match of the night now, and you had your diet cola in your hand. You elbowed his side.
âHaru, this isnât diet.â
His head snapped in your direction. âWhat?â
âThis isnât diet, Haru please Iâm so thirsty!â
He did his best to hide it but you could see the frustration crease his brow as he took your cup and disappeared again.
The match was over by the time he made it back, your drink in his hands as you thanked him profusely, snuggling up at his side as you walked out.
The crowd filtered out across the street as you emerged from the underground, tossing your cup with a practiced hand into the wastebasket.Â
âAre you busy tomorrow, we could watch a movie or something?â He offered in an attempt to salvage the mood.
You squeezed his arm a little tighter, turning your head to peer up at him. âSounds like a date, Iâll see you then.â
Day Three - Be Clingy
When you met up in front of Gravity Cinema in Lumina Square he had some notion of what you would be watching. Plenty of new movies had hit the box office recently, enough variety that he was sure you could find something agreeable and not painful to sit through.Â
You looked happy as you stood beside him in the line, eyes dancing across the titles by the ticket booth. There were plenty of good options, things you wanted to see on your own that you were sure he would find entertaining like a new comedy that brought tears to your eyes just seeing the trailer on tv.Â
âWhat do you wanna see?â He asked, bumping your shoulder fondly.Â
âHmm,â you tapped a thoughtful finger to your chin. âI want to seeâŠthat one.â
A rerun of Coffee Mate wasnât what he was expecting, but you looked quite pleased with the situation as you enjoyed your popcorn beside him. The theater was full of couples or groups of friends enjoying the nostalgia of the rom-com, all engrossed in the film. He wouldnât lie, his own interest was also growing.
You looked over at him, the warm tones of the movie screen casting a sepia glow over his cheeks. You might be a little disappointed by the end of your little escapade, he was one of the more handsome men you had dated.Â
âWhat are you thinking about?â
âHmm?â He looked over at you.
âWhat are you thinking about?â
âThe movie?â His confusion was evident in his tone as his eyes darted from the screen back to your face.Â
âSo youâre just completely thoughtless?â
A man in the row behind you shushed you loudly, shooting you both a glare yet you didnât relent.Â
Harumasa looked rather taken aback. âNo, sorry baby, I was just thinking aboutâŠhow pretty you are, now hush and letâs just watch the movie. You said you loved this one, right?â
You sat your popcorn down, brows furrowing as you turned in your seat to face him.Â
âWho is she?â
âWhoâs who?â
âFirst youâre thoughtless, now youâre an owl? I said who is she? Youâre obviously not thinking about me right now.âÂ
The man behind you kicked your seat as he hushed you again, and you turned to face him, a wrathful look on your face.
âListen buddy, if you interrupt me one more time my boyfriend is going to beat your ass.âÂ
He looked from you to Harumasa, the latterâs face decorated with a nervous smile as he quickly assessed that it was in fact a fight he didnât want to have any part in.
âLetâs go then.â
You grabbed at Harumasaâs arm as you followed him out of the theater. âHaru, baby donât fight him.â You pleaded.Â
âI donât have any intention of fighting him, this is all just a big misunderstanding.â
But misunderstandings usually didnât end with a kiss from another personâs knuckles being planted firmly against your nose. He stumbled back, hand cupping his nose as blood began to pour from between his fingers and down his chin.
The man pointed harshly at the both of you as you rushed to Harumasaâs side.Â
âNobody gets between me and Coffee Mate!â
Â
He was strangely impassioned as he stormed back into the theater, leaving you alone as your hands cupped Harumasaâs face.
âLet me see,â you cooed sweetly as you pried his fingers away from his nose. His eyes were watering from the sting of the hit, blood smearing down his face and dripping onto his shirt in crimson blossoms.Â
You fished through your bag for a moment before you produced a few tissues, cursing internally that your pack was almost empty and that your luck was rotten enough to have seated you in front of someone willing to take a swing in passion over a romcom rerun movie.Â
It was bleeding more from one side than it was the other, a rivulet of thick blood streaming almost instantaneously after you wipe his upper lip clean. You apologized about a hundred times as you pulled a tampon from your purse, unwrapping it before shoving the cotton up his nose as he grimaced.Â
âWhat the hell is this?â He questioned, the taste of iron washing down the back of his throat as his fingers grasped the little woven tail on the tampon to bring it to eye level.
âDonât worry about it,â you grabbed his hands, ignoring the blood that smeared onto your own.Â
âYou were so brave standing up to that guy!âÂ
He blinked at you stupidly.
Day Four - Become his Manic Pixie Dream
His apartment was rather nice when the lights were on, surprisingly clean if the precise organization of his shoe rack by the door would be any indicator of the rest of his space.
He was busy in the kitchen, talking to you mindlessly as he worked. All the better for your cause, giddily kicking off your low heels as you perused the apartment. It felt like a manâs apartment, a little dark and sparse as far as decor went, and it smelled distinctly like herbs and anesthetic more akin to what you would expect of a pharmacy or apothecary than a home.Â
His cat chirped pleasantly from where it lay stretched across the couch, rising to arch its spine into your touch as you stroked its black fur.
âDonât tell your dad that Iâm redecorating,â you whispered as you sat down the box propped against your hip and produced a pair of stuffed animal cats stitched to be embracing.
The white fur on the toys reminded you a bit of Officer MewMew, but you found them endearing nonetheless, patting them on the head and you continued on your trek of evil. More cheesy stuffed animals, a flowery pink quilt across his bed, an array of girly magazines on the back of his toilet to match the pink toilet seat cover you placed.
By the time you returned from your side quest he was waiting for you by the table, eyeing the new creatures that sat on his couch curiously.Â
âLooks like youâve beenâŠredecorating.âÂ
You smiled at him sweetly, âI just thought you could use a womanâs touch in here, isnât it cute?â You reached into the box you still carried, dropping it to the side as you produced one last trick form your theoretical hat. A little fern in a pink pot bounced merrily in your hand.Â
âItâs a baby fern to mark the budding growth of our relationship! Just like us it will need lots of tender love and care to thrive.â
You placed it dead center on the table.
âAnd now you will have something to remind you of us all the time.â
Ugh, it made you want to hurl how silly and empty headed you had to act, but it was all for the glory of the hunt you reminded yourself. You had put up with some real bullshit in the past and still been hung out to dry, this was just a little payback inflicted upon a member of mankind.
He smiled and graciously accepted, but you could see the concern swimming in the hues of honey in his eyes as he pulled your chair out for you to sit.Â
âYup, Iâm a lucky guy for sure.â
He was ready to let it pass, the archery finals were about to start any minute and dinner was ready. Sure your change in attitude was a littleâŠunique, but maybe you were just having an off night.
You sniffled and he paused, practically covering over his seat as he looked up at you. You sniffled again, fanning at your eyes.
âWhatâs wrong, (y/n)?â
âNothing, nothing, itâs perfect justâ,â
âJust..?â
You blew your nose dramatically into your napkin as you turned your head away, voice warbling with tears. âI donât eat meat.â
It was like being hit by a truck, his eyes bouncing between the precisely crafted chicken dish on your plate to your quivering shoulders and reddened eyes.Â
âA full week off, no questions asked. A full week off, no questions asked.â It was a mantra running through his head on repeat as he sat beside you in a tiny booth at the nearest vegan restaurant to his apartment.
He didnât mind it he guessed, though as he picked through the tofu bowl sitting in front of him he couldnât help but be a little disappointed at the thought of the chicken now chilling in his fridge.
You seemed appeased though, your knee brushing against his under the table as you picked your own meal quietly. The waitress stopped by the table, topping off your glass of water.
âSomething wrong with your meal, hon?â She asked, eyeing you curiously.
âNo, no.â You answered quietly before he watched your face contort, your pitch rising into a sobbing tone as you threw your fork down.
âMy boyfriend thinks Iâm fat! And I canât eat in front of him.â
âWhat!?â He said incredulously as you shot up from your seat, hands covering your face as you rushed into the bathroom at the back of the restaurant.
You locked yourself in a stall, wiping away your fake tears as you pulled up the stream of the archery finals for the night. Ah, what a disappointing loss for your favored archer, but you were sure that he was still having a better time than what your date was having as he sat in the dining room now, certainly insisting that he has never called you fat a day in your life.
The walk back from the restaurant was quiet. He seemed tired even as you followed him back into his apartment and flopped down onto his couch. The archery finals for the night blazed to life across his TV screen.
âIâm sorry we missed the finals tonight.â You apologized with your sweetest tone.
He sighed. âItâs okay, baby, letâs just see what happens.â
You scooted closer to him on the couch, a hand coming down to squeeze his thigh. He looked at you with a surprised expression, eyes widening behind dark lashes as you flipped yourself onto his lap. You loosened his tie as you popped the buttons on his shirt open down to his belt, nails trailing down the expanse of his stomach as he shuddered.Â
You kissed him, and he keened into your lips, hand coming to knot into your hair as you tugged his bottom lip between your teeth. You wiggled your hips against his lap, savoring the way his hand flexed against the meat of your thigh.
âWhatâs wrong, is somebody a wittle pent up?â
The baby talk took him by surprise, not really something he found to be attractive but if you were gonna shove your tongue into his mouth the way you just did and pull his hair wellâsome things could be overlooked in favor of others.
You broke from his lips, kissing down the side of his neck and to his clavicle, teeth nipping at his pale and tender skin. You were a vixen in your own right as you slid from his lap to your knees, a trail of kisses pressed from his sternum to his belt where your fingers deftly pulled the buckle loose.Â
âPoor wittle Haru~,â you cooed as you rested your cheek against his thigh and stared up at him from under your lashes, toying with his zipper. His body tensed as you palmed him through his pants, his hand curling into your hair as his breathing became labored.Â
âDoes our little pwincess wanna come out and play~?â
You blinked in surprise at how quickly you were on your feet, his hands bracing your arms. His cheeks were dusted a hearty pink, the flush carried to his ears and the heady way his eyes dilated. He swallowed thickly.
âPlease donât do that.â
You cocked your head to the side dumbly. âDo what?â
You could practically see the internal war raging in his mind as he let out a shaky breath. There was no reasonable way he could explain it and not sound fucking insane.
âPlease do not name my, uh,â he cleared his throat as he broke eye contact, âunmentionables.â
On the inside you were dying with laughter, struggling to keep your face straight as he fumbled around. So you pouted instead.
âAre you mad at me?â
His head hung in defeat. âNo, Iâm not mad at you.â
He was scrambling for an out, lost somewhere between hot and bothered and terribly disturbed by the tragic way events unfolded.
 âOhh would you look at the time,â he said glancing momentarily at the watch that wasnât on his wrist before quickly snapping his hand back to his side. âYou should really head home for the night, canât have you wandering the streets too late. Someone might try to snatch you up or something.â
Was it bad that he momentarily thought it might not be all bad if you got kidnapped? They would definitely return you within an hour, just long enough for the casual and flirty you to vanish like a werewolf morphing under the moonlight into whatever you were now.Â
âI guess soâŠâ your tone was mournful as he ushered you to the door and made sure you had all of your belongings.Â
You stood in the hallway outside his door, he still looked like a flushed mess as he leaned against the doorframe.Â
âGoodnight then, Haru.â
âGoodnight, (y/n). Get home safely.â
Day Five - Make Him Your âCool Boyâ
He desperately wanted to call it quits, throw in the towel and run away from you as fast as his legs could carry him. Did you have a split personality or did you just fall and hit your head and not receive medical attention sometime after you two first met? It was a toss up in his mind, but every day that he walked back into the office and saw the smirking expression of Tsukishiro as she asked, âHowâs your girlfriend?â his pride would rear its ugly head and will him to continue.Â
It hadnât even been a full week, he could handle a few more days. Then he made the mistake of answering his phone.Â
âGoodmorning Haru-waru~.â
Jesus Christ, maybe he was wrong. He was pretty sure his eyes rolled into the back of his skull as he pinched the bridge of his nose that was still bandaged from the movie date. You on the other hand had to mute your end of the call for the roar of laughter that came from Zhu Yuan who sat in your office listening in to your psychological torture fest.Â
He met Tsukishiroâs eye from across the room, a forced smile coming to his face as he waved and stood up to take his call in the hallway.Â
âGoodmorning, baby.â It sounded forced and he had to bite his tongue to make his tone sound more pleasant. âWhatâs up?â
âOh you know, I was just thinking about you and how I got these tickets from a friend.â You baited, the tickets pinched between your fingers tapping against the smooth top of your desk. âThe seats arenât as good as the ones from the other night, but I thought you might wanna join me?â
He was torn, but relented, praying he wasnât making a horrible mistake.Â
âWhat time?â
You were beaming as you waved at him. You were like a toxic fume disguised a breath of fresh air, hair and makeup done cutely. For a moment he willed himself to think the original you was back from the coy way you spoke, how you curled a lock of your hair around your finger as you walked arm-in-arm.
His reminder of your wicked nature came five minutes into the Astra Yao concert he now stood in the middle of, the base from the speakers rattling his bones as the crowd roared alongside the music.
You looked thrilled, bouncing beside him as you sang along to every song. It really was a treat for you to get to see her after all, and you wouldnât disclose how much you spent to secure your tickets but it didnât matter.Â
You were radiant under the purple and white stadium lights, your lip gloss shining as it caught the light. Your eyes were closed behind the ridiculous purple heart-shaped sunglasses some other girl in the crowd had handed you, an invisible microphone in your hand as you lived like no one was watching for just a moment. Maybe you seemed crazy, but did that really matter? He wouldnât be hanging around much longer anyways. You could see the threads of his sanity snapping away with each passing day.
But today he was quiet as he watched you with a reverence your eyes wouldnât see, the concert nothing shy of background noise compared to the beating of his heart in his ears and the slightly off-key sound of your voice as you sang and grew more hoarse by the minute. It was like wearing a pair of rose colored glasses, your previous infractions melting out of his mind as a glimpse of the real you shined through.
His ears were ringing as he followed you out of the venue at the end of the concert, a ridiculously glittery Astra Yao t-shirt now layered over his original shirt to match the one you donned. Your palm was warm clasped in his own as you pulled him through the crowd.Â
He forgot all about the archery finals till the patrons filtered out of the Reverb Arena onto the shared street, excitedly chattering about the winning shot.
Your head whipped over your shoulder as you smiled at him, sunglasses now perched on your head. âWasnât that fun?â
He didnât have a chance to answer before you cut him off.
âLetâs make sure to play some of her songs at our wedding!â
And just like that those rose colored glasses shattered with frightening speed.
Day Six - Sabotage His Reputation at Work
His mind was a muddled mess as he sat listlessly at his desk the next day. Your unpredictability had not only shaken him to the core but disturbed him so deeply he was now in a constant state of unsteadiness, torn between wanting to chase that sliver of you that made his heart race and wanting to run from the other part that made him want to tear out his hair in frustration.Â
He pondered texting you, calling you even, but he didnât know why. He sighed loudly, throwing his phone onto his desk as his head flopped over the back of his chair.
âEverything alright, Asaba?â
He glanced up at Yanagi, a cup of coffee waving temptingly in her hand as she placed it on his desk. âYou look tired.â
âYou have no idea.â He thanked her for the coffee, pulling the lid off as he took a sip. It was hot and bitter against his tongue, a soothing taste sure to inspire a short burst of vitality to his morning.
He didnât bother to glance up as the door to the Section 6 suite hissed open.
âGoodmorning, Haru~.â
He sputtered and choked as he sucked coffee down his windpipe, quickly putting the cup down as he practically jumped from his seat.Â
â(y/n)!â He chimed back in a poor attempt to match your excitement as he hissed through his teeth. âWhat are you doing here?â
It was a shame you looked as cute as you did today, a perfect black plaid patterned skirt suit hugging your body just right as you practically bounced to his desk, pushing a stack of papers to the side as you perched on his desk with a smile.
âI just wanted to see you, silly!âÂ
Oh. How lucky.Â
Everyone in the office was fully tuned into your conversation now, some (ahem, Soukaku and Miyabi) more obviously than others.Â
âI brought you a present by the way.â You reached into the large tote bag that you had brought along with you, producing a black plaid shirt that matched your own outfit.Â
âHere! Put it on!â
There was no getting out of it, you had practically dragged him closer as you tossed the shirt over his shoulders and forcefully helped him drag his arms through the sleeves as you buttoned it all the way up to his neck.
âMy, Asaba, youâre certainly a vision in plaid.â
He glared at Tsukishiro over your shoulder, his eyes rolling fiercely at her jab before you drew his attention back to yourself.Â
âWe are gonna make such a cute family of four.â You squealed.
âFamily of four?â
You nodded as you reached into your bag once more, drawing out the long orange body of a medium haired cat in a little black plaid vest. A golden tag dangled off its collar, its name carved into the metal in a curling script.
Princess.
He felt his stomach drop.Â
âI got one for the other cat too so we can all match for family photos!â
âFamily photos!â Soukaku squealed from her desk.Â
He gripped your shoulders with a forced smile. âCan we talk outside? It would be bad if we interrupted office workflow after all.âÂ
âOh, no need, Iâve gotta run back to work. Duty calls!â You giggled as you placed Princess in his arms, reaching up to press a kiss to his cheek, your lipstick staining his cheek a pretty shade of rose.Â
âWatch our baby girl for me! Toodles!â
You pranced out of the office with a giggle, the door sliding shut behind you before it quickly reopened.
âHold on, (y/n)!âÂ
You paused in your step, glancing at his disheveled state with the warmest smile you could muster.Â
âYes, Haru?â
âI wonât be able to hang out tomorrow afternoon,â he said, Princess struggling in his arms for a moment as he readjusted his grip on her. âSome of my old friends from PubSec wanted to get together and have a game night, you donât mind do you?â
âOf course not!â You said with a smile. âYou boys have fun.â
He looked relieved as you turned away to leave, flipping your hair over your shoulder. The stupid smile on your face faded so quickly you felt like a true psychopath for a fleeting moment.Â
Day Seven - Become the Psycho Girlfriend of his Nightmares
âI donât know what this guyâs problem is,â you bemoaned, popping another cheeseball into your mouth.Â
The roof of your apartment building was a pleasant place to be on a day off, lounging on the deck chairs as the sun warmed your skin.
Zhu Yuan laid beside you in her own chair, her eyes closed behind her sunglasses as she shrugged. âMaybe heâs a little mental?â
âThere is no history of mental health conditions in his medical file.â Chimed Qingyi from your other side where she sat crossed legged.Â
You frowned. âNo need to violate HIPAA for the sake of this conversation, Qingyi.âÂ
She shrugged.
âBut seriously, Iâm not making things even remotely easy and he still hasnât called it quits. Iâve been clingy, ruined the archery finals multiple times, accused him of calling me fat in public, been overly emotional. Damn, he even got his nose busted over a date with me.â You huffed irritably, crunching another cheeseball between your teeth.
âI just donât get it, what else am I supposed to do?â
âWhen do you see him again?â Zhu Yuan asked, her head rolling in your direction as she held out a hand. You shook a few cheeseballs into her waiting palm.
âTomorrow.â
âNot tonight?â
You shook your head. âNo, heâs got a boyâs night planned.â
Zhu Yuan practically launched herself upward, flipping her glasses onto her head. âBoyâs night, surely you donât intend to let him off that easy.â
You pursed your lips before a wicked smile morphed onto your face. âYouâre right, what would he be without me?â
There were eighteen missed calls on his answering machine when he returned home, four playing through as he fed the cats that rubbed incessantly against his legs begging for his attention. It was fortunate that Princess had an agreeable nature, it would have been a shame to rehome her if she had clashed with his own cat.
âHaru, are you home?â
âI miss you~â
âPick up the phone, Haru!â
âI just wanna know how your day was my handsome boy~â
He paused the message playback as a knock sounded at his door. Seemed like the first of his guests had arrived, a perfect excuse to forget your incessant tone.
Everything seemed to be going quite well, conversation flowing easily over the passing of cards and bets placed in poor, alcohol-addled states of mind. He refrained once more, sipping on another bitter seltzer as he fanned out his cards. A good hand, he was feeling lucky.
Or he did before his front door swung open.Â
âHi boys!â You chirped.Â
He folded his hand immediately, an expression of fear flashing through his eyes as he gritted his teeth. You waltzed right in, pressing a kiss to the top of his head.Â
âHeyy, (y/n). I thought we werenât seeing each other tonightâ,â
âOh, we werenât, but then I was just thinking you might need some snacks for game night!â
You practically stared daggers into the befuddled faces of some of your very own N.E.P.S officers that sat around the table. They will definitely think you are a nutcase after tonight, but internal PR was a small price to pay.
You pranced to the kitchen, your tone cheery as you babytalked to the cats that prowled after you. You could hear the muted conversation from the kitchen where you fished through his cabinets for a plate and serving utensils.
âSheâs something alright.âÂ
âIf something means psycho thenâŠâ
âEasy now, sheâs not that bad.â You were surprised to hear him defending you, albeit poorly.
âCâmon man, donât kid yourself.â
You came out of the kitchen just in time to see Harumasaâs shoulders sag as he nodded, hands rising to rub his face.
âShe might be a littleâŠâ
âA little what?â You hissed from where you stood, plate of cookies in your hand. You looked like a disgruntled housewife, the kind that poisons her husband and buries him beneath the roses in the backyard.
âAsaba Harumasa,â your tone sent shivers down his spine, venom dripping from your tongue as you stared him down, slowly approaching the table like a predatory cat.Â
âItâs okay sweetie, you can tell me. Go ahead, say you think Iâm some kind of psycho bitch!â Your pitch rose to a yell as you flipped the plate in your hand for good measure, cookies scattering everywhere as each man at the table recoiled.Â
The waterworks came next as the plate clattered to the floor, your hands rising to hide your face as you willed tears to your eyes.Â
âI have tried so hard to be a good, attentive girlfriend but you just think Iâm crazy.â You sobbed, catching a glimpse of the silly fern in the pink pot you had left in his care days ago. Its leaves were wilted.
âDid you ever want this relationship to work?â You accused, angrily wiping your âtearsâ as you pointed at the plant. âYou even let our love fern die, how can I trust you to take this relationship seriously?â
He was stirred into a panic now, rising from his seat. âIt was an accident, I got busy with work and forgot to water it is all.â
âI told you a relationship takes tender love and care. Care does not mean forgetting to water it!âÂ
You wiped your tears and stifled your sniffles, raising your head proudly. âConsider us, over.â
You stormed out the door and down the hall, and as soon as the elevator shut behind you you laughed like a maniac. Oh the sweet taste of release. You deserved an award for your performance.
Meanwhile he stood in the carnage of your departure, mentally counting the days in his head. Seven. He was still several days shy of his bet with Tsukishiro.
âLucky, she saw herself out, waitâyouâre not thinking of stopping her, right?â
âI just need three more days,â he whipped around as he grabbed his friend by the shoulders, âwhat do girls like to hear at times like this?â
You felt liberated as you stepped onto the street. Finally you had shaken yourself free of the burden you had placed upon yourself. There was almost a skip in your step as you turned to walk home.
â(Y/n), wait!â
Your stomach plummeted. You didnât even want to turn around, didnât intend to until his hand circled your wrist with a gentle grasp.
âI am so sorry, I would do anything to make it up to you.âÂ
You rolled your eyes as you shook your head, wrenching your wrist free. âItâs too late for that, Asaba.â
Ouch, back to last name basis. This was worse than he thought.
âWhy donât we go to coupleâs therapy?âÂ
The very words felt bitter on his tongue, quietly instilling both of you with profound dread.
You turned over your shoulder, voice teary. âYou would do that for me?â
He nodded.
Shit. Guess both of you were still stuck.Â
Day Eight - Couples Therapy
His stomach felt sick all night and he couldnât sleep, a shared sentiment occurring in your own bed several streets away as you tossed and turned.Â
Heâs unshakeable, and you needed to find an out.Â
Thatâs why you stood in front of a sterile door in your well pressed skirt suit, Harumasa anxiously stirring at your side. âThank you for suggesting this,â you murmured as you knocked on the door. âIt makes me feel like you actually care.â
The door opened as you bit your tongue to suppress the grin that threatened to crease your cheeks.Â
Qingyi stood in the doorway, a pair of comically large glasses perched on her nose and her hair pulled tightly back. She looked more like some sort of cult member than a therapist with the unique oversized smock she wore.Â
Harumasaâs brow furrowed. âAre you the doctor..?â
Qingyi nodded, âYes, now come in, we have a lot to discuss.â
The conversation devolved rapidly once you actually sat down. You poured out a dramatized version of the truth, tears streaming down your cheeks as your mascara smeared. He was lost somewhere between fighting for his life defending his actions and trying to comfort you.Â
Qingyi was playing her role beautifully, hell she even opened the door for you to accuse him of trying to flirt with her before she turned up the heat and began to put pressure on him.
âHeâs just so distant, he wonât even tell me about the things he likes!â You cried, blowing your nose dramatically into another one of half the tissue box you had already gone through.
âFine! Fine, Iâll take you out and show you. Just please stop crying.â
Your tears dried immediately, casting a glance at Qingyi who simply nodded.
âA couples weekend to grow closer, I think itâs an excellent idea.â
You cursed her a little internally as you walked out the door.Â
Day Nine - Doing Things He Enjoys..?
The scent of seawater met your nose as you stepped out of the car, the wind off the ocean tugging at your meticulously fixed hair as you watched the boats at the dock bob over the waves.
When he told you he would take you to do things he enjoyed you werenât anticipating to end up here, but there was a palpable shift in his attitude as he pulled the camera from the backseat and raised it to peer through the viewfinder, the shutter clicking loudly as he took a picture of the sun rising over the distant horizon.
The tiny smile on his lips painted his features with a serene expression, the sun painting his cheeks in a shade of gold that could rival the saturation of his eyes as the sea breeze ruffled his already unruly hair.
You watched him silently. It felt like an intrusion for you to be standing here with him, a feeling that never left even as he turned his warm expression in your direction, beckoning you to follow him as he walked towards the dock.
You half expected him to walk down the actual dock, not for him to pause at the edge of the railing to kick his shoes off before climbing over it in favor of the thin band of sand lining the rocky outcropping that the lighthouse sat upon.
âDonât wanna get your shoes wet,â he stated simply as he offered you a hand over the rail to follow him.Â
The water lapped past the rocks and onto the sand, the gritty substance soft and soggy under your bare feet as you picked along the nondescript beach until it turned into a bank of slippery black rocks.
You paused just shy of the terminus of the rocks, watching him look thoughtfully over the water as he raised his camera again.Â
You wondered what went through his mind. Photography was never your strong suit, you lacked a discerning eye for beauty like that captured in a still life. Your eyes danced over the waterline, willing yourself to see some deeper artistic vision like whatever had caught his fancy.
The camera shuttered again, and you turned to look at him only to be met with the shiny black lens of his camera as he brought it down from his eye.Â
âI like that one.â He mused, clicking back through the saved photos as he turned the screen to show you the pensive image of yourself, hair wild in the wind, face bathed in gold contrasting the harsh black of the rocky bank you stood on. He turned it back to himself, dropping the camera to hang around his neck.Â
âIt looks like you.â
For a moment it crossed your mind that he had found you out, exposing some chink in your carefully fabricated armor to protect your heart in the little game you had subjected him to. You swallowed thickly, avoiding his gaze.
âOf course it looks like me.â You muttered as if it was an obvious observation.Â
You stayed at the Port till the afternoon sun blazed high overhead, your skin sandy and fingertips greasy from the basket of fries you shared with him as you dangled your feet off the edge of the dock. You had long given up on your looks, the wind from the top of the lighthouse where he took you having ruffled your hair in a way so attractive that you thought it safer to knot it upon your head with a hair tie than let it hang free a moment longer.
When he told you he had another place to take you afterwards it took you by surprise. Had he actually taken that ridiculous therapy session seriously? Ah, you were starting to feel guilty again.
The cityscape gave way to a lush road lined with trees before you pulled over again in a gravel parking lot. It was largely empty, the chirping of crickets meeting your ears as the trees rustled in the gentle wind. A rusted sign stood by the road announcing it as a shooting range.Â
âYou ever shot a bow?â He called to you.Â
âCanât say I have.âÂ
You heard the car door shut, eyes catching on the longbow resting in his hand as he walked to your side, looking down at you with a grin that actually met his eyes.Â
âWell, do you want to?â
The target stood a reasonable way down the green from where you stood. His weapon of choice felt heavier in your hands than you expected, the grips worn and a variety of scuffs decorating the metallic surface. You had watched plenty of archery matches, but actually doing it was a little more daunting than you imagined, less âpull and shootâ than you were expecting.Â
âYou okay over there?â He asked from the sidelines. You could feel his eyes burning holes in your back. No pressure.
You nodded as you lifted the bow, arrow already nocked as you drew back the string. You could feel the flexure of your muscles all the way to your shoulders, a quiver rattling through your forearm at the strain. You didnât know how many pounds it was, but it was enough that your lack of practice with such an instrument showed rather evidently. You were ready to drop your aim before his hands steadied your grip, circling you from either side.
You turned your head slightly, bumping into his chest before you felt your heart race, his arms warm where they brushed your own.Â
âYouâre almost there.â He hummed in your ear, fingers hooking just above yours on the string. The weight suddenly vanished as he easily drew the string taut, his other hand anchoring it still.
âNow just look down the sight and aim where you please.â
You swallowed thickly, nodding as you followed his instructions, the colorful rings of the target appearing under your gaze as you gently redirected the position of the arrow.
âJust say the word.â He added, watching the concentrated look on your face with a fond look.Â
âNow.â You breathed, fingers releasing from the bowstring in tandem with his own as the arrow whistled down the green.Â
âThatâll be a two.â He observed aloud, the orange tail of the practice arrow you shot seated just shy of the black margin line. His free hand subconsciously rested against your arm, thumb brushing your skin.
âNot bad for a beginner?â You asked hopefully as you peered up at him.
âNot bad at all.â
You spent the rest of the day at the range, the sun sinking below the horizon line as you drove back into the city. Some part of you was disappointed to see the day end, it had been a breath of fresh air to experience an easy day alongside him.Â
You would hate to admit that when he put the car in park as asked you if you wanted to take a walk with him that you were actually excited.
It was against everything you had promised to yourself and Zhu Yuan when you accepted her challenge, but the taste of your strawberry soda was sweeter against your tongue when you sat under the lowlight of the playground by the water, legs dangling off the side of a broken down one-Denny ride with him perched at your side.Â
âThanks for joining me,â he murmured as he pressed his own bottle to his lips.Â
âAnd thank you for letting me tag along today,â came your reply, buttery smooth as you mimicked his actions. âIt wasâŠnice.â
You actually meant it, a warm feeling bubbling in your gut as the admission met the wind.Â
âIt was nice being around you, the real you, for the day.â He picked at the label on his drink as you stared at him owlishly. âDonât act so surprised, itâs not hard to realize youâve been masking a lot of things once you open up. You're a little too honest when you arenât faking it.âÂ
You opened your mouth to retort but he beat you to it.
âYouâre cuter when you arenât pretending to be someone else.â
Your head hung a bit lower as you downed the last sip of your drink, discarding the bottle by your feet as if it were liquid courage and not a sweet, syrupy concoction.Â
âDo you really mean it?â You asked weakly, shivering as you felt his warm fingertips graze your skin as he tucked a stray hair behind your ear. His fingertips trailed down the curve of your ear to your jawline, drawing your chin up to face him.
He was closer than you thought he was, his thumb brushing your lower lip, breath warm as it fanned your cheeks. He didnât answer you directly as he leaned into your lips, hands warm as they cupped your cheeks tenderly.
You were sure you would melt into a puddle, filtering through his fingers like the pile of rotten mush you were for how poorly you had treated him in the last few days. Surely you didnât deserve the tender way he kissed you, the breathy sigh that parted your lips dousing his own in the strawberry-tinted taste of your surrender as you kissed him back with the same gentleness he offered you.Â
For him to claim a dislike for sweet things his kiss was anything but bitter in your mind, while his own simply pondered the fact that syrupy sweet had never been more tolerable than when it dripped off your lips and teased his tongue.
You were regretful when you parted, lips still tingling as you caught your breath.Â
âI should take you home.â He whispered into the air between you.
The ride to your place was silent, but you didnât regret what transpired at the park as you chewed your lip thoughtfully.Â
You still didnât have any regrets when you hesitated to get out, inviting him upstairs with a spark of hope burning inside your chest that you wished he would douse once and for all by denying your request.Â
You didnât regret holding his hand as you guided him to your bathroom, when you let him slide your t-shirt over your head as you helped him out of his own, when you kissed him like you meant it as you backed him into the warm spray of your shower, the tickling scent of sweat and seawater intensified before it washed away under the hardwater.Â
You wouldnât regret a single moment of letting him ravish you with an affection youâd never experienced, one laced with longing and appreciation for each inch of your body that passed under calloused fingertips, one that surpassed anything spoken that could be retracted with a breath.
You would only regret any creeping memory of the distressed looks you had cast onto his gentle features in the past, painting over them with a glaze of the love and pleasure stricken expressions that pinched his brow as you indulged in each other at the most carnal of levels. Whispers of adoration pressed to your skin that made your toes curl and made the sickly knot of pleasure in your gut twist all the tighter as you sought a release that only he could provide you as you drowned in the intense wave of his silent affections. Â
Day Ten - Break his Heart
Every coin has a flip side, like how every story has an opposing view. Maybe he was simply your mirror in that, or that was what you willed yourself to think as you stared down the hurt that burned in his golden eyes. You were sure you looked none the better if the hot anger that surged in your veins had anything to say about it.Â
This wasnât at all how you imagined it going, but maybe you had just been lying to yourself the whole time just as he had done.
Zhu Yuanâs expression looked stricken, Tsukishiroâs cool if not a little surprised as she shook her head.
âPardon the interruption.â The pink haired deputy Chief said as she swiftly dismissed herself from the scene, Zhu Yuan shuffling away in a similar apologetic fashion.Â
You wished your own feet would carry you far away from here, to turn tail and run like the coward you were when it came to confrontations you couldnât control. If you ran would it change anything? Would it soothe the ache of guilt and the harsh throb of heartbreak? You knew the answer to that well enough as your fingers tightened around your purse strap, convincing yourself that their accidental revelation was for the better despite the despicable feeling that welled up in your chest.Â
âSo.â
âSo.â He parroted with a similarly bitter tone, lips drawn into a thin line.Â
âWas it worth it?âÂ
He scoffed. âYouâre gonna ask me that? Last time I checked intentionally being insane as a dig back at mankind as a whole is a little worse than a stupid deal for some time off.â
Your pride wouldnât allow you to back down even if his words rang soundly in your ears. âBut that was the point wasnât it? You were no more innocent than every other asshole who strung me along and ditched me like an old toy when something better came along.â You seethed.Â
âComing after me for the sake of a bet with a timeline like that proves it enough for me. So letâs just cut the crap and get this over with.â
Your expression was icy as you met his eyes, steeling yourself.Â
âIt meant nothing to me, and I never want to see you again.â
Something crumpled in his chest, but he didnât show it, simply nodding. âFine. Do us both a favor and lose my number.âÂ
And nine days of intimate torment died on the gritty sidewalk like a tortured animal, both of you turning away without looking back.
You would save yourself the dignity to do so later in the silence of your own home, to let the guilt of your actions bubble over the waterline of your lashes as your heart broke all over again in the same foolish way you swore not to allow this time as quiet pleas for his forgiveness pressed past your lips.
You wouldnât know of the numb way he sat on his couch when he finally arrived home, the lithe body of Princess rubbing against his shin as the feline begged for an affection he couldnât muster.
There was a meticulously crafted wall around his heart, or there had been before you managed to breach it, one placed with the intent to deflect anything meaningful so he wouldnât have to die with any regrets should his state of being decline rapidly. With it now in tatters his chest felt heavier than ever as he curled into himself, face buried into his hands as he forced himself to breath deeply and will away any thought of the softness of your touch or how treacherously you had warmed his heart in the exact way he had tried to prevent each time he felt a relationship teetering near anything past a casually physical state.
Day Eleven
Work felt like a chore, your eyes dry, tired and puffy as you stared blankly at your computer screen. Anything laborious would have to take a backburner this time, as your brain was still too addled from crying yourself to sleep like a real slob to handle anything too intensive when it came to thought.Â
Sure others had noticed, but they didnât ask questions, opting to give you space instead of intruding upon your foul mood. It left your day rather silent, a breeding ground for getting lost in your own thoughts which was exactly what you didn't want right now.
Your secretary shuffled into the room hesitantly.Â
âCommander, you have a visitor.â
âTell them to come back another day.â You replied flatly, clicking aimlessly on your screen.
âI did but itâs an officer from the HSO. Says itâs urgent.âÂ
Your stomach flipped unpleasantly. You had a crawling notion of who it might be.
âLet them in.âÂ
The secretary nodded, disappearing from your sight before your guest entered silently.
âCommander.âÂ
âWhat business do you have here, Asaba?â Your tone was icy and sharp, not bothering to look in his direction as you busied yourself with the same menial task that had plagued you for the past hour.
âNot looking at me is a new low, even for you.âÂ
You frowned, shooting a glare in his direction as you turned to face him fully. He looked messy, but when did he not? Eyebags werenât even unfamiliar for him, but the spiderwebs of tired veins that snakes across his sclera were even if you were sitting too far to see the bloodshot nature.
âIf it isnât urgent then we have no business to discuss, and you need to leave.â
âIt is important,â he interjected as he pulled something from his pocket, a thin photo that he flipped in your direction.
It was the picture of you that he took at Port Elpis.
âIâm calling you on your shit,â he declared firmly as he approached your desk, dropping the picture right in front of you as he planted his palms on the flat surface, staring you down.
âFalse pretenses or not, the past ten days werenât meaningless to you.â He pressed, eyes not wavering from where they locked with your own. âI refuse to believe itâs left you unaffected, because Iâve been sick over you every hour since then.â
A shaky breath sucked between his teeth, his eyes darting to your lips that quivered despite your best efforts.Â
âI just donât think itâs possible that youâve charmed me as one-sidedly as youâre trying to let on.â
You couldnât escape his gaze if you wanted to, as staring down at your neatly folded hands only brought the hazy gold kissed image of you by the ocean he had taken, a picture taken under the same eye you had admired for its ability to scrutinize and capture beauty in its most raw and unfiltered state. A lens that had snatched your moment of contemplation in a clutch of unabashed appreciation, a diamond picked from the rough of days of undue torture.
So you didnât run from it anymore, turning your chin up from where it had sunk as you met his gaze head on, a rueful smile gracing your lips.
âAm I that bad of a liar?â
His mouth felt dry, heart racing in his ears as he studied your resigned expression. You looked serene as your gaze cast back down to your fingers, toying with your cuticles.Â
âYou made me break my one rule for my little experiment. Donât fall in love.â Your tone was still laced in bitterness, a hand raising to dab at the corner of your eyes at the admission.Â
âI assure you, Iâll be slower to forgive myself for hurting you than you would be. Youâre a good person, Asaba. You deserve only the best the world has to offer you, and Iâm sorry that couldnât be me.â Your eyes were the clearest he had ever seen as you looked up at him, a warmth still radiating from the depths of your irises as you smiled sadly.Â
âDonât call me that.â His voice was hushed and gentle like the finger that brushed your cheek, a stray tear smearing across your cheek. âI donât want you to be distant anymore, I think we are past that now.â
Your lips pursed as you drew a shaky breath, the warmth of his hand still lingering on your skin. âHaru, I am so sorry for hurting you.â
His apology came whispered against your skin as he cupped your cheeks in his palms, warm kisses pressed against your forehead, your cheek, the tip of your nose before his forehead came to rest against your own.
âIâll beg for your forgiveness too,â he murmured against your lips. âBecause I donât think I can let you go that easily.â
A silence fell between you cut only by the soft sounds of your mingled breathing, his skin still warm against your own as you leaned fully into his touch, eyes fluttering shut as you pressed a kiss to the side of his fingers.Â
âThen letâs start fresh.â You offered. âSingle?â
A toothy smile cracked his lips, his pointed canines as pronounced as ever.Â
âCurrently.â
âInterested?â
âDefinitely.â
âWant to kiss me?â
âI thought youâd never ask.â
Rey 2025
#zzz#zenless zone zero#asaba harumasa#zzz harumasa#harumasa zzz#harumasa x reader#zzz x reader#asaba harumasa x reader
249 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rockstar Rodrick Heffley x Midwest Goth Au. Headcanons/Storyline
Authorâs Note: This has been slightly proofread but will still contain mistakes. I also decided to give Midwest Gothâs character the name Tish,because it felt silly not to name her.
Content Warning:Angst Mentions of substance abuse,medication,hallucinations,depressive and manic episodes,and pregnancy.
Backstory
âąAfter graduation, Löded Diper disbanded. However, Rodrick and Ben still wanted to make music and decided to form a new band,but wanting to rebrand it a bit more mature this time.Â
âąWith the little money they have,they began traveling,mostly hitchhiking. Rodrick insisted that they have to visit the bigger cities to make connections in the music and alternative scenes. Within a year and a half, they found the rest of their bandmates through parties, aftershows, and gigs.
âąAs the band gained local attention in England, Rodrick met Tish.
âąTish had left her small Texas town at 16, unable to stand the small town life any longer. She moved to England,where she was mostly couch surfing, organizing gigs for friends to be able to pay for her groceries and weed,and occasionally selling her photography on the street,though it rarely brought in money.
âąHer best friend was Benâs ex, which is how she met Rodrick.
âąOne night, Rodrick played a gig Tish had organized. She owed Ben a favor and promised to manage the event. Backstage at the afterparty,Tish ran into Rodrick,who was already a bit tipsy.
âąRodrick, a touchy, sleepy, emotional drunk, they spent the night drinking and lounging on a couch. He bombarded her with questions, though she wasnât interested in him at all which caused the convo to be pretty one sided.Â
âąShe told Rodrick sheâs lived here in england since sheâs sixteen and that she isnt actually british but just picks up accents quickly,that sheâs crashing at friendsâ places, organizing gigs for pocket money,and doing photography.
âąTishâs goal wasnât stability,she was content with her current lifestyle. Though she had dreams,wanting to do theater design and costume work,she downplayed them as unrealistic in front of others,in front of Rodrick too that night.Â
âąRodrick was immediately head over heels in that moment. She wasnât like Heather Hills or his high school girlfriends,he usually went for girly, popular, and hard to get. Tish was awkward,seemingly nervous,and seemingly a bit lazy. Rodrick found her mannerisms and attitude magnetic.Â
âąSo he offered her a deal,if she could get the band gigs and publicity,she could become their stylist. She agreed,the band gained more attention,booking small gigs,magazine shootings and so on.Â
âąRodrick loved watching her boss people around as their manager,while Tish was drawn to his stage presence and how he could change the mood of a whole crowd so effortlessly.Â
âąThey started living together, switching between friendsâs couches after getting kicked out every other week.Their relationship developing to friends with benefits, though it was clear romantic feelings were involved on both sides. They didnât label it,but they knew they were both taken now,completely obsessing over one another,not spending time away from eachother for months,always mentioning the other one in every conversation,Rodrick getting her goat lambchop tattooed on his rib.
âąTwo years after meeting, Rodrick proposed. It was casual but not in an unthoughtful way,he thought about what sheâd find authentic and intimate.They got fast food and slushies,like every sunday as his band was at their apartment decorating the living room,with fairy lights and white rose petals and balloons.Â
âąSusan helped him pick a ring, she was worried heâd choose something too rustic. It was a ring with a small diamond, engraved with "Not for riches but for love",that he ended up choosing.Â
âąTish said yes immediately,not that it wasnt thought through well enough,she knew she wanted Rodrick in her life for as long as humanly possible,and that was all she needed to know.Â
They spent the whole night planning,not getting any sleep,deciding on a forest wedding for October next following year, three months after Rodricks tour would end.Â
Tour Life
âąRodrick was thrilled and the band finally had a budget for stage outfits and makeup when the tour started.Tish decorated their bunk bed with glow in the dark stars,stickers,and photos.Technically they didnât need to squeeze into one bunk bed,they had a spare one but Rodrick likes physical touch to fall asleep and Tish finds comfort in knowing heâs close on eventful days.Â
âąHowever tour slowly became more draining.Constant traveling,press,studio sessions,and performances wore them down quickly.Â
âąThere were rare hotel stays,where theyâd cuddle,eat fast food, play board games, and fall asleep to audiobooks but that was it.Â
âąAs the pressure kept building,it got more rocky. Rodrick took his frustration out on Tish, blaming her for bad concerts,saying that she wasnât creative enough and that the concerts were only so horrible because she didnt add anything to the stage performance and presence with her ideas.Giving her the silent treatment after each concert for hours on end as he went to get high.Â
âąTishâs mental health went down hill from there on. She rotated between manic and depressive episodes,which even Rodrick noticed,it was hard to miss,as sheâd go from cracking jokes,doing enough work for a month,no sleep and excessive talking (even for her) to barely getting out of bed,hallucinations,and even disorientation.Â
âąRodrick called Tishâs dad,who didnt know how to help at all and then he immediately called Susan who let him pour his heart out for probably the first time ever.Â
âąSusan told him that Tish needs him to at least pretend heâs stable but that they both need help individually,not depending on one another.Â
âąRodrick offered to get a private therapist,having weekly appointments as long as they were on tour at least and considering getting medical help.Tish was skeptical at first but Rodrick told her he needed her to try for him, if she couldnât bring herself to do it for herself then sheâd need to do it for him. She then agreed.Â
âąRodrick began journaling this time finally writing for himself instead of needing material for a song,he also started doodling which drew his attention to graffiti art,finding an art from that wasnt connected to work and that he could just cope with. âąTish, however felt like she was stuck in time.Each time sheâd work on something her inner monologue had been her and Rodrickâs screaming matches,feeling too insecure to show him what she was working on,showing the other band members and crew staff instead.Â
âąShe was already a self conscious person,Rodrick being the only family she had with having split parents and a cold dad who wouldâve desperately wanted a son (which was easy to tell),she needed a bit of time to understand that Rodrick and her relationship couldnât always be excessive partying and full time.Â
âąRodrick realized he needed to listen and support her more,asking her more questions,showing acts of service,learning to listen.Â
âąTish slowly realized that itâs not Rodrickâs responsibility to magically guess everything sheâs feeling and that she needs to communicate and set boundaries if something is bothering her.Â
âąAfter tour they moved back to london,into their flat,the first days finally feeling peaceful and quiet,and this time the routine and stable environment didnt bother them at all.
At least that was Rodricks point of view.Â
âąWhat he didnât know was that Tish sat in the tiny bathroom of the tour bus a few days prior staring at two lines on the pregnancy test in her hand as she dissociated.Â
#rodrick x reader#rodrick rules#rodrick heffley#diary of a wimpy kid rodrick#greg heffley#susan heffley#rodrick heffley x reader#midwest goth#images from pinterest
19 notes
·
View notes
Text
I think the most baffling thing about the Tulpar as a vessel to me is the fact that the ship really did only have a one way communication system.
I know it was cheap but even the most basic of vessels regarding major transport would have some way, shape or form for outside communication. Not only that but there was absolutely no form of innate emergency signal to show they may have been offline or in trouble despite clearly having a system to dock credits if they went off course. It's another factor that really shows that bad situations are made to get worse by design. One person who is required to relay all information to the crew and make all the choices without feedback. No way to update or call for help in case of a dire situation. No way to inform of inner personal conflicts and acquire procedures accordingly.
It really is like they are all in some sort of fucked up solitary confinement. They have their own world with strict roles that are meaningless in the end, as long as the cargo makes it, it doesn't matter what happens on that ship to the company. They don't want to hear anything and will come to conclusions on what happened based on how much pay they can withhold from the workers. Even what they do send is short, sterile and corporate to the extent it was likely written and sent out with a command by some random unmanned computer in an office.
There's something to be said about how unfair it is to force absolute power and control onto one person when you as an entity could do so much more to offload it but I've said it many times before so I won't again.
#its just like idk i dont think Curly was a bad captain because we only have this scenerio and I certainly dont think a man like Swansea#would like him or have very little issues with him specifically if he was incompentent or too lienent in the past but I do think the stress#was making him worse and worse as being a present leader as it dawned on him how much he actually had to handle like I really think he#just wanted to do yknow normal captain pilot stuff and fly the ship and yknow the little stuff like make sure things run right and over tim#the constant stress and strain of having to make every major choice started to grate on him and freak him out cause they cant even fucking#eat unless he pulls out the scanner and starts cooking like he has to choose the meal likely or have a vote and i make that part of the#reason he seems so indecisive and inactive is the fact he has to make the choice all the time and he's hoping he can at least make the crew#feel a little more in control of themselves as people by staying out of affairs like the game or disputes because god he literally has to#choose for them all the time like thats a lot of responsibility monitering their sleep their breaks food consumption thats all on him like#it really should be another persons job entirely as thats almost like absoulte contrl over the lives of everyone else that PE forces onto#that title and its also crazy how everyone accepts it even if they dont like it like they broke the food machine open rather than get the#scanner they all waited two months before Jimmy appointed himself leader its so scary how conditioned they all are to the environemnt#cause that sort of mindset is sadly real where people just wait everyone just waited until it was getting real dire and then they still#followed Jimmy without too many complaints like i saw a fic or post where Anya acknowledges they all kinda just let Jimmy do what they want#because he became the captain and it was stupid on all their parts cause they could clearly see how bad he was and yet he was captain so#they just fell in line to their roles and thats a bigger point towards how PE treated them and the complacency capitalism brings to you#just like something that irks me because idk I know Curly is slow to act but he's not as like unopinionated as people make him out to be#like he does try to find solutions but they are still restricted at the end of the day by what PE provides them and I think his biggest c#crime is being in his own head too much and not giving Anya that emotional stability cause like idk man was he supposed to go to Home Depot#himself and install like padlocks? even if the let Anya sleep in medical after she pointed it out she was already pregnant at that point#like we arent seeing the inherent issue that no one not even Anya herself was thinking of the preventative measures because a)there was a#point nothing was happening that necessitated them b) it would've been the responsibility of PE to address them pre and post incident and c#there is only one person on the entire ship given the authority to do anything. You can not make multiple important choices in one instance#in such little time and Curly should not have had that total power like i think the most interesting thing in takes that really blame Curly#is that level of control they give him over the company. Like again i think about the three days we miss between the eval/party and the#convo/crash like i think people switch them around as if those scenes happen in succession when they are broken up and its heavily implied#Curly and Jimmy just havent been talking vs the depiction that she told him and for like three days Curly was just chummy despite the fact#Jimmy and him just had a blow out fight like the next time we assume they talk is during the crash sequence cause he honestly hangs#around Anya more which i think is really important because she trust Curly to defend her himself but not his judgement to give her somethin#to defend herself as she knows he believes her but also knows she's not seeing the danger the same and its heartbreaking and more
24 notes
·
View notes
Text
guilty pleasure: loving the dynamic between chase and cameron in season 2 when they sleep together for the first time.
was cameron on meth and chase knew that and slept with her anyways? yes.
cameron was also suspect of being HIV positive and chase knew that? also yes.
chase and cameron are fucking insane for that (especially chase and his doubtful morals)? FUCK YES.
but itâs hot, it has chemistry and tension, AND it changed me as a person when i first saw it .
#when i say it changed me as a person im not even kidding bro#LIKE THE SCENE IN WHICH HE GIVES HER MEDICATION AFTER IT??#SO HOT#âit didn't suckâ DAMN RIGHT IT DIDN'T#OH and when he analyses the bruise on his lips??#I FELL IN LOVE#rewatching house md#house md#hatecrimes md#robert chase#allison cameron#s2e7
45 notes
·
View notes
Text
some things from mouthwashing that i think need more attention:
UPDATED (again đ) because I've been corrected on some things
jimmy, as co-captain, was unfortunately needed and couldn't be disposed of
pony express should carry the brunt of the blame - sending people into space and THEN telling them they're fired; not installing locks in the sleeping quarters; etc.
anya said "i have to believe our worst moments don't define us", implying she forgave curly, at least to an extent
every moment seen through jimmy's eyes could and should be questioned. he's an unreliable narrator
jimmy wanted curly to take the blame. he wanted the crew to blame him. the game wanted us to blame him for the crash (until the reveal)
curly got burned because he faced the explosion head-on; trying to fix things
anya died first; she did it with the last remaining painkillers which could've been used for curly; she even did it in front of him
jimmy shamed and attacked curly during the birthday scene and curly didn't react; implying their relationship was never smooth and truly friendly
it was never explicitly shown what anya said to curly. perhaps she never specified jimmy raped her. curly was shocked when she said she was pregnant, he didn't connect it with anything
anya telling jimmy she was pregnant is what made him crash the ship
it's implied anya told swansea about jimmy and he did nothing. he only attacked jimmy a while later, as revenge for daisuke
it's possible curly was only ever visited by jimmy, aside from anya
jimmy crashed the ship 147/365 days into the trip (they've got 7.2 months to go); the same day anya told him she's pregnant. assuming she found out a bit before that, and she could've found out within a month, by the time they got off the ship she would've been around 8 months pregnant - she would NOT have given birth on the ship
swansea had been 15 years sober
curly most likely wouldn't survive the cryopod. entirely skinless and then frozen? hell
curly was the only one to have clearance for the sweetener
curly very pointedly looks at jimmy ALL the time after the crash
after curly's conversation with jimmy (the "feet in cement" one), right before jimmy crashed the ship, the screen goes black and there's heavy breathing, implying curly was left panicking
jimmy gives curly medicine 3 times - first, with anya relatively nearby, a fairly normal intervention; second, with no one nearby, where jimmy assaults curly; third, alone again, he doesn't assault curly but he still cries, he's permanently scared of jimmy
curly was already struggling with insomnia before the crash
while anya was locked in medical, jimmy told daisuke she might do something to curly
anya said the mouthwash couldn't be used as disinfectant and jimmy still did it
jimmy drugged swansea; he convinced daisuke to go in the vent by saying swansea would be proud of him
curly and anya and jimmy all talk of "handling things"
jimmy says curly receives praise all the time; implying he was a good captain (he was also the only one to get exceptional references)
swansea had a wife and kids; daisuke mentions his mother, the creators of the game said curly loved spending time with friends and family. they had people waiting for them
jimmy said cartoon horses excite him and anya's baby is presented as a horse
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
[TEASER] THE LOVE PROGNOSIS (m) â JJK.
for as long as you can remember, youâve always been a hopeless romantic.
the girl whoâs always dreamt of cheesy encounters with her soulmate, grand love declarations, and a cute little beach wedding to boot. the kind of girl who thought her high school jock boyfriend would make good on his promise of keeping contact until college. that girl who thought the guy she met at 19 at some sleazy frat party wanted more than just sex. the girl who thought that her boyfriend at 21 would finally be The One after he introduced her to his parents on New Yearâs Eve. youâre the kind of girl who thought that it was smart to get a boyfriend in her first year of med school and get proposed to in fourth year.
but reality pretty much slaps you hard right on the face, because love, unfortunately, doesnât come grand â itâs simple and itâs quiet, but it is quite painful, especially when the love that youâve been seeking for all your adult life has just been right under your nose all this time.
PAIRING jungkook x female reader // mingyu x female reader
GENRE r18+ (fluff, angst, smut) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
WORD COUNT 1.2k words for this teaser but the fic currently is at 22k words (heavily unedited). the final estimate is around 30-35k đ€
WARNINGS/MISC medical!au, roommates!au, surgeon!jk, surgeon!reader (they are both 4th year residents and are co-workers), corporate lawyer!mingyu, oc and jk are bffs since med school but their love language is fighting each other <3, jk and mingyu are bffs during undergrad, jk sluts it out quite oftenđ, hopeless romantic!oc, weddings and engagement themes, the angst is a bit extreme (medium level tbh) on this one, itâs the⊠yearning? one sided-love?, the surgeons gang: jk, oc, nayeon, doyeon, taehyung <3, multiple sex scenes (will specify once the fic comes out), i personally have only acquired a degree on Bingewatching Greyâs Anatomy so my medical knowledge is.. you see.. greys anatomy đ BUT! i did a lot of research for this pls dont crucify me. the full list of warnings will be indicated when the full fic comes out đđŒ anyways warnings particularly for this teaser: drunk oc, implied alcohol consumption, germaphobe jk lol
NOTES hello awrkive nation!!!!!!!!!!!!! i wanted to do something for jkâs birthday this september and this is what i came up with đ i am so soooo so incredibly excited to announce this fic to you guys đ”âđ« ive been working on this on and off since the last week of july and its currently at 20k words so its coming along really well đ« its gonna be a HUGEE HUGEEE fic since its estimated to be around 30k words which will be a first for me hehe <3 pls look forward to it and REPLY TO THE COMMENT SECTION IF YOU WANT TO BE ON THE TAGLIST (pls do not send an ask for taglist request đ«¶đŒ) LET ME KNOW WHAT YOU GUYS THINK!!!!! I WANNA HEAR YOUR THOUGHTS <33333
[ TLP MOODBOARD ]
READ FULL FIC HERE â
âHey, swing me.â
You tell Jungkook, situating yourself more comfortably on the wooden platform attached to the chains.
âA dollar per minute.â He says, standing up from his own seat and placing himself behind you.
âI thought you hate capitalism? What is this?â
âThis is forced labor.â Jungkook says with a groan that you think is a feigned exasperation, since you begin to feel movement right after it.
âYou broke my hairdryer the other day. Consider this your compensation.â You look up at him to give him a smarmy smile.
Fom where youâre seated, you realize just how⊠big his presence is. Itâs not the looming, ominous type, though â itâs quite the opposite. When Jungkook surrounds you, you find a bit of comfort in it. A huge one if you want to be honest to yourself.
âAnd I already bought you a new one. Weâre even.â Jungkook squints his eyes at you.
You laugh.
âYouâre gonna borrow and break it again.â
He visibly winces. âTouchĂ©.â
Jungkook swings you while you talk about your day, just like usual. He asks you about your laparoscopy that kept you from having lunch with the rest of your friends at the hospital earlier that day, about your new scrub cap, and you gossip a little about the new lab tech having a crush on the scrub nurse you both know.
For all his complaints earlier, Jungkook seemingly doesnât seem to mind having swung you for the past ten minutes now. Heâs relaxed and gentle with his movements, and his voice is quaint and soft as he talks to you.
But then you start to feel bad for him so you tell him to stop, standing up from the swing.
âOkay, your turn.â
Jungkook gives you a big grin.
âNice.â
You chuckle at his enthusiasm when he sits on the swing chair this time around. But when you attempt a push, he barely moves, prompting him to laugh.
âWhat weak ass push was that?â He says incredulously, looking at you.
You jut your bottom lip out. âYouâre heavy and Iâm drunk.â
The second time you push him is more forceful but then Jungkook voices out a complaint after the third, fourth, and every single time you do it. You roll your eyes at his tantrums, but then suddenly, you think of a much better idea.
You push him off the swing with all your remaining strength even though your body feels like jelly from all the alcohol you consumed an hour ago.
âWhat the fuck, __?â
You burst out in boisterous laughter at Jungkookâs state, his hands and knees planted on the ground. He then sits on it, clapping his palms together to get rid of some dust that gathered on his skin.
Without thinking too much about it, you make quick steps over to his direction and situate yourself beside him.
Jungkook looks at you, confused, but you only give him a grin.
âLetâs lie on the ground.â
âWhat? No!â Jungkook immediately opposes it. As you expected.
You scrunch your face. âOh! Look at me! Iâm Jeon Jungkook and Iâm a germaphobe and Iâm afraid of dirt!â You say, intentionally making your voice a pitch higher.
Jungkook deadpans. âPathogens can kill your cellsâ metabolic machinery, so, yeah? Iâm afraid of dirt.â
You roll your eyes at him and while he goes off about how they can also cause a toxic massive immune reaction, you push his chest forcefully which catches him off guard, prompting him to lay on the ground. Before he can say anything, you take his arm out to spread beside you and you use it to rest your head on.
Jungkook stops his rambling after that.
âSee, shut up.â You say, backhanding him slightly on the chest. You fix your gaze at the skies. âThe sky is beautiful tonight. Worry about your pathogens next time.â
Jungkook chuckles, and you feel the vibration of his body as he does so, being so close to him. As you peer up to look at him, you see him folding his other arm to lie his head on it.
You smile, going back to looking at the sky.
âThis is like in The Notebook.â Jungkook says after a beat of silence.
âRight?â You grin. âAnd with the pathogens, too.â You tease.
Jungkook laughs, pinching your arm in his reach. âGod, shut up about your pathogens.â
You chuckle at the irony.
âThatâs me,â you point upwards, referring to a big twinkling light in the sky. Then, you move your finger towards the star beside it. âAnd then thatâs you, âcause Iâm a bigger star than you.â
You feel Jungkook look at you from his position. âYou are so drunk.â
That causes you to giggle, clutching your stomach because you canât stop laughing at pretty much everything tonight.
âI feel like I'm not anymore. My head just feels like itâs floating but no, definitely not drunk.â
âWhatever you say.â Jungkook says, chest vibrating from laughing at you.
âHm. Race you to sleep, Jungkook.â You snuggle on his armpit. As you do, you smell a waft of your water lily springs body wash from Bath and Body Works. âCan you stop using my body wash?â
âWhat?â You can hear Jungkook say, but as he calls your name and more, his voice starts fading. â__? Hey, donât sleep on me.â
You hum, eyes still closed.
â__, hey!â Jungkook grazes your arms. You can feel your head moving as Jungkook starts to sit, guiding your back to sit upright. He calls you again, gently tapping your cheek to wake you up.
The truth is, youâre really sleepy, but not so much that you canât hear him anymore or move on your own.
Jungkook gives up trying to wake you up, though, convinced by your acting. Soon, he goes over in front of you, reaching for your arms and placing them around his neck.
âJust put your legs around me, yeah?â He whispers against your hair once youâre glued against his back.
You hum, intending it to sound like a mumble so Jungkook thinks you donât actually understand.
Jungkook fixes your legs around him, standing up, bouncing a little to get you nice and snug in his back. You smile at the prospect of a piggyback ride.
âI know youâre awake, silly,â He says suddenly, his voice painted with amusement.
You stifle your laughter against his neck, breaking your supposed to be convincing act.
âRace you to the car, Kook.â you whisper into his ear.
Jungkook scoffs, but he doesnât say anything more until you reach his car. He wears your seatbelt for you, though, and tells you to drink more water from his tumbler.
You fall asleep easily mid-drive.
In the morning, you wake up with a banging headache, your eyes catching the sight of a post-it note on your desk with one tab of Advil.
morning/afternoon stinky i made porridge before i left for my shift just heat it up again when you wake up
ps: your medical bill from my personal care will be discussed later when i get back home. no friends discount allowed
â your angelic friend, kookie
You chuckle at the (annoyingly elaborate) sketch of an angry bunny on the side.
© đđđđđđđ 2024. all rights reserved. copying, editing, reposting and translating any of my works are not allowed.
#jungkook fluff#jungkook smut#jungkook angst#jungkook scenarios#jungkook imagines#jungkook fanfic#jungkook ff#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook x you#bts fluff#bts smut#bts angst#bts fanfic#awrkive
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Thinking about Vampire Tim AU and him saving Bruce via turning.
None of the Drakes are actually Vampires, at least not permanently. It was a very strange instance that occurred out of pure chance and coincidence.
A pregnant Janet Drake in a foreign country having a run in with a starving vampire rouge that bite her just a few days before she gave birth.
Instead of the curse spreading to her, the labour of her child pushed and the spreading of lifeform spread to her baby as it was born. The child looked healthy, had no inhuman features, and they assumed her being so sick was simply the fact she was about to give birth.
Tim doesnât realise what he is for a while purely because his parents are vegan and, until he was seven and had some beef from a classmates lunch, hadnât had any blood enter his mouth.
Having to teach himself everything, Tim learned to manage both his hunger and abilities as quickly as he could. He studied history and mythos and did several test to figure out the limits to what he needed and could do.
He learnt that he could heal via blood, that he could go without air for days, and that his hearing was normal though his sense of smell was enough to distinguish blood types.
He learn that he could go two weeks without blood before it became a problem, but if he pushed it past three weeks he would start to experience literally decay.
Tim disconcerted his saving grace was that the hunger wasnât as uncontrollable as people made it out to be in movies and books. At most, it was just like normal human hunger or thirst, and he was aware there was a huge variable in him being raised rather poorly.
He keeps it hidden for years, but then when heâs nineteen Bruce dies.
Not Batman, Bruce.
They got in a car crash of all things, the other drive running after they drove them off the road on the extremely rare instance that Alfred wasnât driving.
Tim watched the tree branch in his foster fatherâs chest for several minutes as he thought about his options. Bruce was dead upon impact, gone with only the last wisps of life hanging to him.
Bruce was a father.
Batman was needed.
Even though it would out what he was, Tim forced his several sharp teeth out, all needle sharp and long enough his jaw had to unhinge slightly, and bit into his own wrist. The fangs, an inch long each, dug into his skin painfully before moving to dig into each of Bruceâs wrist and then finally his neck.
Tim smeared the blood into all three wounds and then squeezed as much as he could into Bruceâs mouth.
He had no idea how he knew what to do, trusting the instinct the curse seemed to just⊠give him.
When Bruce begins to breath again, Clark finally shows up. Itâs been a total of eleven minutes and Tim only realises that the other took so long because he had been off planet, yet he is grateful because if he had been thereâŠ
Tim instructs Clark on how to cover up the scene, removing the cars and getting Bruce to the cave.
Dick is freaking out, worrying over his brothers ripped clothes and Bruceâs clear injuries, but Tim is quiet.
He takes Bruceâs medical cot and leads them both into a containment cell and then seals it, implementing his own lock as well as one of Bruceâs so no one can open it. He can hear someone banging on the glass a few times but he ignores it to stand over his fatherâs side and wait for him to wake up.
Naturally, when the older man does heâs panicked and screening Timâs name.
Tim smiles at him sadly before taking hold of his hand, which Bruce immediately process as wrong.
âWhy arenât I dead?â
Smile growing sadder before fading to an almost formal look, Tim squeezed his hand before pulling away.
âI know youâve had your suspicions and I thank you for trusting me regardless, but you are right. Iâm not human Bruce, and now⊠you arenât either.â
He lets the worlds settle for just a moment before continuing, knowing the other will want all the information he can. Theyâre both so similar in that way.
âI was born a vampire, I will always be a vampire. I will explain that all to you soon, but what you need to know is this: you do not need to drink human blood, you will not loose control over your thirst if you allow me to train you, and yes I had no choice. Gotham needs Batman and I-⊠I need my father. I will not apologise for my selfishness, but I am sorry you have to be like me.â
Bruce is quiet but he doesnât move to kick Tim out, nor does he shout at him or cry in betrayal.
Heâs surprised, but not more than Tim had ever seen before.
Itâs almost an hour of silence between them before Bruce speaks again, âYou⊠you are actually nineteen?â
Tim scoffs and Bruce glares, which makes Tim smile more, âI am. My body will age until around twenty five, at least thatâs my hypothesis. If you are turned you stay the age you were, but I was born.â
Bruce nods and after a moment reaches out for his sonâs hand.
Another silence before he squeezes it, âHave you told the others about⊠this change?â
Tim winces, âI tried to keep us separated because I knew you would worry for hurting someone, but I knew Damian would break in if he couldnât listen soâŠâ
âAh. Understood.â
Then, in another rare instance that Tim thought he wouldnât see for at least another few years, Bruce opens his arms to him for a hug.
Naturally, Tim crumbles into his fatherâs arms and sobs louder than a war drum.
Bruce kisses his head and holds him tight, a vampire embrace.
#batfam#tim drake#bat family#dc comics#batfamily#dc universe#dc#tim drake is red robin#tim drake is a menace#Bruce Wayne#batman and robin#batman#Batman and red Robin#damian wayne#vampire tim drake#vampire Bruce Wayne#vampire batman#vampire au
701 notes
·
View notes
Text
No Man's Land |11|
Pairing: Sam Carpenter x Reader
Summary: Sam canât help but be drawn to the cute stranger from her gym, even if everything about them makes them the perfect suspect, just when Ghostface has returned.
Warnings: Talks of injuries, talks of killing, talks of attack
Word Count: 2.7k+
Main Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9 | Part 10 | Part 11 | Part 12 | Part 13 | Part 14 | Part 15
You sat on a bed in the ambulance as you got stitched up, again. For the second time, in one day, you had to have your wound from the previous day restitched, then on top of that you needed the wound on your leg stitched. For once you got lucky and the cut on your arm didnât go deep enough for stitches, the medic just cleaned it and wrapped it.
Much to Samâs displeasure you refused to go to the hospital, again. You were fine though, you had a slight limp at the moment but once you got used to the pain, youâd be fine, you just needed to walk it off. Besides, you couldnât waste time going to the hospital, it would take too long and two attacks in a day meant Ghostface could do it again. You werenât about to leave Sam and her friends alone just to get properly patched up.
You hopped out of the ambulance with a groan, clenching your jaw as you tried not to focus on the pain that radiated throughout your leg. You walked off, trying not to flinch with each step. You looked down, pulling at your shirt as you took in the new blood stain from your torn stitches, which wasnât nearly as bad as the blood on your pants from that stab wound. If people didnât know you had literally just been attacked, theyâd probably assumed you committed a murder.
âSurvived to tell the tale again,â Kirby said, approaching you just like last time. âSeems Ghostface got some hits in,â she tilted her head, gesturing at the bandage on your arm.
You held up your arm, giving the bandage a look, then scoffed. âCheap shots,â you said with an eye roll.
Kirby gave a knowing hum. âThatâs how he does things.â
âIâm learning that,â you mumbled.
You would be prepared next time. The first time, you didnât have anything, but you caught him off guard, until the second one appeared. The second time you were caught off guard, forced to run into a territory filled with civilians, you won that one, but you didnât finish the job. And now the third time, you were once again caught off guard, without weapons, your only priority had been to make sure the others got away, taking Ghostface out was your second priority. The fourth time would be different, you would make sure of it. The next time you went up against Ghostface would be the last, for every single one of them.
âYou got everyone out,â Kirby said, bringing you out of your thoughts.
âNot everyone,â you whispered. You looked across the way where you saw the coroner wheeling Quinnâs body out on the stretcher. A sheet was covering her face, but you knew she was under there. Bailey looked distraught as they stopped next to him, allowing him to say goodbye one last time.
You narrowed your eyes, Bailey was crying over his dead daughter, there was nothing out of the ordinary, it was the reaction anyone would expect from a father. Bailey had been the first on the scene this time, by several minutes before anyone else, as if he was already on his way there. There was a chance that was the case, he could have been coming by to see his daughter or update everyone on the case. There was something tugging at the back of your mind though, telling you not to take it at face value, Bailey was the last to arrive after the bodega attack, but the first on the scene to the apartment, which happened to be when his daughter was murdered.
You furrowed your brow; you and the girls had gone back to the apartment right after the attack. The only person who had left the apartment was Ethan, you knew the twins wouldnât let some random stranger into the apartment, besides Quinnâs hookup, who was found dead in the bathtub. That meant Ghostface had to either have been in the apartment the whole time, which was improbable, there was no way he could have stayed hidden for so long. The other option was that he got in another way, possibly through one of the windows, which meant he had to climb up the fire escape. Your eyes tracked the fire escape from the ground up to where you knew Samâs apartment was. The ladder wasnât pushed down but the dumpster was close enough that if Ghostface jumped up on it he could have pulled himself up onto the ladder. It still should have made enough noise for someone to notice, but no one did, not until the phone call came in.
âI should get to work,â Kirby said. You nodded and watched her walk off towards the crime scene.
You looked around the area, seeing Chad with Mindy as she got patched up in the back of another ambulance. A medic checked out Anika right outside the ambulance, but you knew the worst Anika probably had was a concussion from being slammed into the wall. Sam and Tara werenât too far from the ambulance as they talked to an officer. You noticed Danny standing off to the side by the gate and decided to walk over to him.
âHey,â you said, giving him a nod.
âHey, are you okay?â he asked, nodding at your arm.
âItâs nothing,â you waved it off.
âAlmost bleeding out it my apartment doesnât seem like nothing.â
You chuckled, you couldnât help but nod. The cut on your arm and the tearing of your stitches really was nothing. The real issue was the stab wound on your leg, the knife had gone deep and was bleeding quite a bit before the medics got to you. Honestly, if you didnât get help when you did you would have most definitely bled out, not that you were going to mention that to Sam or anyone else, but it was definitely something you should have gone to the hospital for.
âI just wanted to thank you,â you said. âThat ladder stunt was crazy,â you smiled, shaking your head. âBut it was fucking brilliant man.â
Danny chuckled and scratched the back of his neck like he was embarrassed. âMe? What about you?â he gestured at you. âJumping from the middle of the ladder? Now, that,â he pointed at you. âThat is fucking insane.â
You couldnât argue with him there. That was one of the craziest stunts you had ever done, and you had jumped out of planes and helicopters before, though you always had a parachute. You were bleeding out, the ladder was unstable, if you had missed, if you didnât fall to your death, you probably would have broken most of the bones in your body.
âDo you need a change of clothes?â Dannyâs question caught you off guard. âI got some you could borrow since you lookâŠâ he gestured at all of you. You looked down at your bloody self, you wouldnât be able to go back to your house and change again.
âThanks,â you said. âBut I got some in my car,â you pointed to your vehicle down the street. âBut can I change in your apartment?â Danny nodded.
You made your way over to your car, fighting through the pain that shot through your leg at every step. You opened the back door and unzipped the duffle bag you kept back there; you made sure to always have a change of clothes and anything else you would need in your car. You grabbed your spare plain black t-shirt and black cargo pants. You were sure youâd look rather intimidating walking around in all black, but you needed to be ready for a fight.
You followed Danny up to his apartment, grimacing at the pool of blood on his hard wood floor. You would have to make sure to pay to get that cleaned up, you knew how hard blood was to get out of things. The cops had walked the apartment when they first arrived but because the attack didnât happen there, they finished up after a few minutes and made their way over to the actual crime scene.
You made your way into Dannyâs bathroom to quickly changed. You pulled off your bloodied shirt and had to do a double take when you caught site of yourself in the mirror. You were in great shape, spending most of your time training, when you werenât deployed, but your body had been through a lot. The stab wound on your side and the cut down your arm was nothing compared to the rest of you. Even the wound on your leg didnât seem like much. Your body was litter with scars from knife and gun shot wounds, all the times you almost died. You subconsciously brought a hand to the tattoo over your heart, it was the insignia of army special forces, with the initials of your teammates throughout. As your finger brushed over the tattoo you could feel the scar underneath, the bullet that should have killed you.
You shook your head, pushing the memories down as far as they would go. You couldnât be thinking about that, Sam needed you at your best, you couldnât let your own trauma get in the way of that. You gripped the sink until your knuckles turned white and kept your eyes pinched shut until you had completely pushed everything away. When you looked up again, you recognized the soldier in the mirror, the one that would do whatever it took to make sure the mission succeeded and right now the mission was saving Sam and her friends. You quickly threw on the clean clothes and made your way back down to the others.
âYou fuck with my family, you die,â Bailey said just as you walked out of the apartment.
You furrowed your brow as he talked to Sam. You knew he was upset; it was natural for a father to want revenge on his daughter. However, it hadnât even been an hour since Quinn was killed, it didnât make sense for him to be so cold and logically already.
You made your way over to Sam and Taraâs side just as Gale Weathers walked up. âIâm glad youâre okay,â Gale said.
âDonât even start,â Sam snapped.
âIâm not here for that.â Her gaze flicked to you; you could tell she still wanted to ask you questions but she didnât.
âBullshit.â
âTruly,â Gale tried again. âOff the record,â she rolled her eyes. âI found something youâll all want to see.â
Gale didnât say what she wanted to show everyone, she just said it was connected to Ghostface. Sam and Tara began gathering the others, you couldnât help but furrow your brow when Ethan appeared. Chad kept flicking a glare at him, you werenât sure what happened while you were changing but if Chad was suspicious of Ethan, then whatever happened certainly couldnât have been bad. Once everyone was gathered you all made your way to the location Gale sent.
You stood close to Sam as everyone gathered at the front of an alleyway, as Gale explained the two kids from Taraâs class who were killed rented the building. It was broad daylight, making an attack unlikely but not impossible. Attacking someone during the day was a risk, higher probability of being seen, but it was unexpected, it was a way to catch the target off guard.
Gale and Kirby argued over how Gale found the place. You knew Gale was a good reporter and reporters had the habit of finding things they shouldnât, but the fact that Kirby didnât know the place existed was concerning, considering she was in the FBI and specialized in Ghostface cases. You glanced over everyone else, Chad stood next to Ethan, who had his hands shoved in his pockets, looking uncomfortable and out of place as usual. Mindy had her arm wrapped around Anika, whispering something in her ear. Anika hadnât said a word since the attack, she just had a distant look in her eyes as her entire body shook. You had seen that look plenty of times, in soldiers after their first fight, in survivors after an attack, it wasnât easy to get past, but everyone did eventually, with time.
You followed the group down the alley, with Gale leading the way. Gale swiped a card, unlocking a large metal door at the end of the alley. The door led down a dimly lit hallway, the dated red wallpaper was peeling, revealing the stained drywall underneath. You looked down, there was a thin dark red carpet to match the wall, though you could feel how sticky it was every time you lifted your foot. You came to a stop, furrowing your brow as Gale swung open a door and stepped into a metal cage of some sort, before swiping the card again and opening another metal door.
âWhat is this place?â Mindy asked.
âJust wait,â Gale said, before disappearing. She walked off to the side, a second later there was a loud click that echoed throughout the room, and then all the lights came on.
You couldnât help the way your mouth fell open, it was some sort of old movie theater. âItâs a shrine,â Gale said as she rejoined the group. You looked around, seeing she had flipped the breaker.
âHoly shit,â Mindy whispered.
The theater was filled with display cases, all of them full of stuff you assumed was from previous Ghostface attacks. It even seemed that whoever created the shrine dressed up mannequins in the actual clothes from the killers and victims, at least thatâs what you gathered from the bloodstains on the clothes in question. All the displays led straight to the stage, and in center stage was a set of nine Ghostface costumes, each of them in their own special display case.
You walked through the displays, your eyes scanning over all the information. You had heard bits and pieces from the news over the years, but you never knew it was anything like this. Whoever these new people were, they clearly had done their research, they seemed to have planned everything quite thoroughly. Everything from all previous Ghostface attacks was in one room, that definitely wasnât a coincidence, you knew something bigger was at play, everything was too easy.
Kirby said she had been investigating the two college kids, they were stupid enough to get on Kirbyâs radar before they ever even killed someone. Yet, this place was apparently theirs and hidden so well even Kirby couldnât find it. On top of that, even if they were rich kids, there seemed to be too much evidence, there was no way they got everything by simply bribing cops.
You stopped at one of the displays, there were sketches of Sam and Tara. You figured it must have been from the attack last year. In the display was also crime scene photos, and photos of Tara. You flicked your eyes to Tara as she made her way up the stage towards her sister, just based on the photos she had endured one hell of an attack. Your eyes then fell on a picture of some guy, smiling at the camera, the nameplate at the bottom read âRichie Kirschâ Samâs ex-boyfriend. You wrinkled your nose at the picture, you didnât know the full story, didnât know anything about the guy, but you didnât like him from a simple photo.
âSo, what,â Chad said. âSomeone killed these guys and took over?â you made your way up to the center of the stage where everyone else had already gathered.
âIf this were a normal Stab movie,â Mindy said. âThis would be the killers lair.â
âBut this isnât a normal Stab movie,â Kirby said.
This wasnât a movie at all. You might not have been used to this whole thing, but you didnât get all the movie references. This wasnât a movie, even if some psycho was inspired by a movie, this was real life, real people died, and Ghostface was just a normal guy behind a mask. You wouldnât deny that the place certainly looked like a lair, they were definitely right about that part. The idea that two kids created the whole space, only to end up dead and have someone else take up the Ghostface mantle and know about this room just didnât seem plausible. All your senses were telling you to take nothing at face value, that there was something deeper going on.
Taglist: @thatshyboy1998 @artrizzler19 @btay3115 @acutenobody @godamnityess
@luvwanda @rqizzu @riyaexee @bella423 @rayisaknight
@assgradiangod @canyonyodeler
#sam carpenter#sam carpenter x reader#sam carpenter x you#sam carpenter imagine#samantha carpenter x reader#samantha carpenter#sam carpenter x fem!reader#melissa barrera#scream#scream vi#scream 6#no man's land
304 notes
·
View notes
Text
the archer | S.R.
in which a trip to your hometown leads to an exposed past and a wrongful arrest, you can't help but wonder who could stay
who? spencer reid x fem!BAU!reader
category: angst
content warnings: normal cm violence/death. mentions of sexual assault and physical assault. mentions of miscarriage and dv. arson/fires. please take care of yourself while reading <3.
word count: 5.96k
a/n: if you or someone you know is a victim of domestic violence, the US hotline is 800-799-7233. be well and be safe.
can you see right through me?
Emily had called you into her office fifteen minutes before the briefing began to let you know that the case was in your hometown. âThere are some things that may come to light in a small town, and I wanted to let you know that you can stay behind if you need to,â she told you, having shut the blinds to her office to give you the most privacy she could.
Giving it a moment, you thought about it before you met her eyes, âif someone tries to say something, Iâd rather be there to clear things up than let them say anything.â You wiped your clammy palms on your plants before standing up, âand besides, who better to work on victimology than someone who knows the town.â
You stepped out of the office, holding the door open for Emily before the two of you made your way to the roundtable room.
The two victims had been killed a week apart, they were both women who you had gone to school with. The first was in your graduating class, Victoria Reynolds, kidnapped, sexually assaulted, and asphyxiated. The second was a year ahead of you, Melanie Baylor, kidnapped, sexually assaulted, and asphyxiated. The team had been called in by the lead detective on the case, Charlie Platten, and he had likely made the call without telling the police chief.
It had already been three days since the second body was recovered, and Emily didnât want to waste any more time. You left the roundtable room to grab your go-bag, smiling when you felt a familiar presence next to you. âAre you alright?â Spencer asked, leaning against your desk while you reached underneath it for your bag.
Stepping in front of him, you looked up at him, âIâm okay, Spence.â You plopped your go bag on top of your desk, âitâll be okay,â you whisper.
âAnd if at any point itâs not,â he prompted, placing a hand on your waist.
You simpered up at him, âYouâll be the first person I go to, love.â
He reached over and grabbed your bag off of your desk, carrying it to where the rest of the team is waiting for the elevator. âIâll admit, I am interested in seeing your hometown,â he told you, letting you step into the elevator before him.
âYeah, Y/N, maybe you can show us some of your old haunts once we solve the case,â Luke chimed in from the back of the elevator.
Laughing breathily, you turned your head to face Luke, âDo I really strike you as the kind of person to have âold hauntsâ, Alvez?â
A few of your team members chuckle. You faced forward, wondering how long it would be before one of them saw through you. When working with profilers, it was always a risk.
'cause all of my enemies started out friends
Emily sent you and Luke to the latest crime scene while she and Spencer set up at the precinct. JJ and Matt met with the latest victim's family while Tara and Rossi met with the medical examiner. Your stomach felt unsettled as soon as the plane landed, you had a bad feeling about this case. Spencer tried to ask you what was going on with you, but you just brushed him off.
You would tell him. After this case was over and you went home, you would tell Spencer everything. He deserved that.
âDid you know her?â Luke asked, using a gloved hand to inspect a shard of glass he found on the concrete.
Blinking rapidly, you snapped out of your stupor, âMelanie? Yeah, she was a year ahead of me in school. I graduated with Victoria though.â You used the toe of your boot to clear some dirt off of what looked like some sort of plaque. âI wasnât all that close with either of them, but in a town this small, you kind of know everyone,â you explained.
Standing back up and walking back over to Luke, you looked at the building, itâs an abandoned factory on the edge of town. âIs there any significance to this building?â
âIt was a functioning factory in the eighties,â you explained, looking at the vines growing up the side of it. âThis business was the entire economy of the town, when the factory went down, so did the town.â
Luke nodded, taking a step back and eyeing the entire decrepit building. âAnd the church? Where the first body was found.â
You pursed your lips, âOnly church in town, I was baptized there, when it burned down people had nowhere else to go, so they stopped believing.â
âHow did the fire start?â He asked, turning the knob on the factory door, and looking surprised when it opened.
You shrugged, âlightning strike, I thought. I wasnât much of a believer, especially once my mom died.â
Alvez nodded in understanding, âWould you say that both of these locations are important to the town and its history?â
Nodding, you followed Luke back to the SUV, leaning back in the passenger seat as you mentally prepared yourself for the scene your arrival at the precinct was about to cause.
When you got there, you immediately spotted the police chief ripping the lead detective, Charlie, a new one outside the front door. He saw you and did a double take, âAnd what the hell do you think youâre doing here?â
âSir, weâre members of the BAU, our-â Luke started explaining, obviously confused at the chiefâs combative nature.
He held up a hand, âI wasnât talking to you, agent.â Turning to face you, âYou donât show your face at home, leaving in the middle of the night ten years ago and now youâre what? A big bad FBI agent?â
You stiffened, pushing your shoulders back as you faced him. Stand tall, stay strong. âIt wasnât the middle of the night, and the FBI is only big and bad to the people who deserve it, Frank.â
The man in front of you scoffed, âIâm talking to your supervisor, youâre not working on this case.â He pushes past you, causing you to stumble back against the wall.
âWhat was that about? Who was that guy?â Luke asked, looking at you as you got your bearings back before walking into the precinct.
Bowing your head, you grumbled, âYou just met my father.â At that moment, you were glad to be facing away from him, because you werenât sure you could face any of it.
Youâre still the newest member of the BAU, technically being a profiler but Emily pulled you in to help with public communications, since the old unit chief had been handling it along with Garcia, Emily did the same. When Spencer went to prison, she found she needed extra help, so you were snagged from your cozy office in sex crimes and sent to the BAU.
You fit in well with everyone, and you never really felt the need to prove yourself. Even taking the initiative to write letters to Spencer, because you didnât want to be a stranger to him when he came back. So, when you met face-to-face last year, he thanked you. When you kissed him eight months ago, you both agreed to move slowly.
Seven months ago, he showed up at your door and told you he loved you.
Emily gave you an understanding look when she saw you walk into the police station, she, of course, knew everything about your situation.
âWe donât have enough for any sort of geographic profile yet,â Spencer said, standing in front of a whiteboard with a map over it, along with pictures of the two victims. He turned as soon as he saw you, smiling in a silent greeting. You winked in response, sitting down in the office chair next to him.
Luke stood in front of you, blocking your view of the whiteboard, âWhat do you mean that was your father? Why wouldnât you say that your dad was the chief of police here?â
You shrugged, leaning back in the chair, âI may share DNA with the man, but I havenât seen Frank Burris since I was twenty years old.â
âDoesnât that bother you? Did she tell you?â Luke asked Spencer, who was still looking at the whiteboard, entirely unbothered.
âWhat did you find at the crime scene?â Emily asked, effectively ending Lukeâs questioning. You had no idea if she had heard any of the previous conversation, but either way, you were grateful for the change in subject.
Taking a deep breath, you turned and faced her, âThe dump sites are all places that are former symbols of the town, maybe the unsub wants to further desecrate these locations.â Emily nodded, prompting you to continue. âThese kills are angry, the overkill and sexual assault definitely lean toward a male offender, I think the unsub is angry,â you said.
âAngry that his town is no longer what it once was,â Spencer suggested, taking his eyes off the whiteboard. âAre there any other locations that could fit that general description?â
Shaking your head, you crossed your arms over your chest, âProbably, I havenât been here in ten years, it might help to talk to a local. Charlie could probably help.â
âCharlie canât help with anything; the chief took him off the case. It belongs to me now,â a voice behind you said. Immediately, you straightened up in your chair, earning a strange look from Spencer. âY/N, Iâm looking forward to working with you,â the male voice said.
Swallowing thickly, you turned and faced him, âI wish I could say the same, Johnny.â You stood up, needing as much ground as you could get. âDo you know any places that would fit the description? Somewhere that used to be a symbol in the down, but is abandoned now?â
âThe school burnt down about eight days ago, but youâd know that if you gave a damn about us,â he said indignantly, looking down at you.
You felt Spencer stand behind you, âdo you have some kind of problem?â
Johnny eyed your boyfriend and you hoped he didnât catch on to your relationship, âIf Iâm being totally honest, Iâm not completely comfortable working with Y/N.â
âOur team was called in to help solve these murders and Agent Y/L/N is a part of that team,â Emily defended you. âIf you have a problem, I suggest you suck it up until this case is solved.â
Angrily, Johnny stalked off. You turned around and grabbed a file off of the desk, glancing over at Emily and silently thanking her.
help me hold on to you
Later in your shared hotel room, Spencer looked at you curiously, âWas he an ex-boyfriend?â
You rolled your eyes and laid back on the bed, it wasnât the worst bed youâve slept in since joining the BAU, but it certainly wasnât going to be winning any awards any time soon. âDonât be jealous, Spence, itâs unbecoming," you deflected.
Spencer climbed on top of the bed and kissed your forehead, âIâm not jealous, Iâm concerned.â
That made your heart clench, you sat up in the bed and cupped his face with your hands, âYou donât need to worry about me, okay?â You studied his face, the small crease in his forehead that told you he was overthinking the situation made you sigh. Gently, you leaned forward and placed a tender kiss on his forehead. âIf I think you need to be concerned, Iâll tell you,â you whispered, allowing him to gather you in his arms.
âOkay, angel,â he whispered back.
You sighed and laid back against the pillows, âI have a bad feeling about this case,â you told him softly. Spencer doesnât believe in intuition the way you do, but heâd never discredit your feelings.
He reached over and swept your hair behind your ear, âMe too.â
Pulling away from him, you looked at him curiously, âWhy?â
He shrugged, âBoth of them look like you. Youâre the same age as them.â The victims, he was saying the victims were too similar to you for his own comfort. You hadnât really given it much thought. If you start comparing yourself to the victims, youâd freeze up. That was a luxury you couldnât afford.
âIâm not going anywhere, Spencer,â you comforted, curling up next to him.
i've been the archer, i've been the prey
The call came at five in the morning, only four hours after you had gone to sleep. Splitting up into two SUVs, half of you went to the precinct while the other half of you went to the crime scene.
âKatherine Meadows was dumped in front of the school,â Emily said, leading you, Tara, and Rossi into the precinct. You were still pulling your blazer on over your tank top, having been given approximately five minutes between waking up and getting out the door.
You stopped in your tracks; your mouth went dry. You knew of the other victims, but you were friends with Katherine. She helped you pay for your plane ticket out of here. You owed her your life, and now youâd never be able to repay her.
âWhat kind of school is it? Elementary? High school?â Rossi asked, flipping through a file that had been left on a desk.
Snapping out of your daze, you shook your head, âItâs K-12 all in the same building, thatâs why itâs such a big deal that itâs gone.â You looked at the whiteboard, there werenât any pictures of Katherine up yet, but you could imagine it. She looked more like you than the other victims, and you silently cursed Spencer for putting those thoughts in your head.
âAgent Y/L/N,â you heard Johnny call from behind you, he and your father were charging toward you at an alarming pace. âAre you armed?â
Your head snapped up, âyes,â you answered, putting your hand on your holstered weapon, watching as Johnny and Frank pulled their guns out.
âPlease hand over your firearm to Detective Klein and put your hands up,â Frank commanded.
Taking a deep breath, you handed the weapon over to Johnny, facing him directly. It gave you tunnel vision, and you couldnât even hear the protests of your team as you raised your hands level with your head.
Johnny grabbed your wrists, and you hissed as he cuffed you, the metal cutting into your skin when he made the handcuffs too tight. âY/N Y/L/N, youâre under arrest for the murders of Victoria Reynolds, Melanie Baylor, and Katherine Meadows. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be held against you in a court of law.â He shoved you in the direction of the interrogation room, âYou have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford an attorney, one will be appointed for you.â
An officer opened the door, and he pushed you down into a metal chair, hooking your handcuffs to the table in front of you.He continued reading your rights, âIf you decide to answer questions without an attorney present, you will still have the right to cease answering at any time until you are able to talk to an attorney.â Johnny said, crossing his arms in front of his chest, âDo you understand your rights?â
You glared up at him, âWhat the hell are you doing, Johnny?â
He slammed a palm on the table, âDo you understand your rights?â
Pursing your lips, you looked away and peered right at the glass window ahead of you, âYes, I understand my rights.â
âWith these rights in mind, do you wish to speak to me?â He asked, leaning far too close to you, you could smell the cigarette smoke on his uniform. That smell was on you for years after you left, you were convinced youâd never be able to fully wash it off. Maybe you hadnât.
You seethed up at him, âfuck no.â
Johnny nodded assuredly, opening the door to the interrogation room, and slamming it shut.
Taking a deep breath, you tried to pull the handcuffs away from where it was pinching your skin, you winced when it tore your skin. You set your head down on the cold table and sigh, knowing you shouldâve taken Emilyâs offer to stay behind when you had the chance.
Another officer came in later and told you they wanted your jacket and shoes for evidence, you didnât fight them, numbly watching as he unlocked the handcuffs and took your jacket before putting the cuffs back on, just as tight. You kicked off your shoes for the officer and sat back down. Before he left, another officer came in and dropped an evidence box on the table.
It was an FBI scare tactic to leave an empty evidence box on an interrogation room table, but your box wasnât empty.
They wanted to humiliate you in front of your team, and it was working.Â
all the king's horses, all the kings men, couldn't put me together again
The next people to open the door were Charlie and Tara, they sat down across from you. âIâm really sorry about all of this Y/N,â he muttered to you, pulling some files out of the evidence box.
You shrugged and shook your head, âNothing Johnathan Klein does to me anymore really surprises me.â You looked at the files.
Charlie was hesitant to open the files, âthereâs some rough stuff in here if youâre okay with going over some of it with us.â
Swallowing thickly, you looked at the file, âI donât really have a ton of choice, do I?â
You hated both of them for pitying you, but more than anything you hated your father and Johnny for doing this to you and wasting time while there was a serial killer on the loose. He opened the file and placed pictures of the three victims in front of you.
For a couple of minutes, he asked general questions. Do you know them? How did you know them?
Then Tara finally asked a question, âY/N, how old were you when your mother died?â She asked you, placing a photo of you and your mom in front of you. You were probably seven in the picture.
âTen,â you answered, looking at the picture. You wondered if you could keep it once this was all over.
âWhen you were ten, you started a string of hospital visits that lasted until you were twenty years old. Broken ribs, concussions, fractures, and⊠a miscarriage,â Tara said, your eyes snapped up to look at her.
Your mouth went dry âYou had Garcia unseal my files?â You couldnât help the hurt in your voice.
The way Tara looked at you, you could tell she understood you in a whole new light now, âwe had to. She felt horrible doing it.â That you didnât doubt, the whole team had a mostly unspoken rule on inter-team profiling. You nodded understandingly.
âY/N, do you have an alibi for the murders? We already cleared up that you werenât working, but can anyone account for your whereabouts?â Charlie asked impatiently, he knew you didnât do this, and it might not be his case anymore, but you could still tell he wanted it solved.
Looking directly at Tara, you answered the question, âNo, I wasnât with anyone.â
Your coworker set her jaw as Charlie got up and left.
âHow did you get those injuries, Y/N?â Tara continued her line of questioning, setting a packet of medical records in front of you. You were still cuffed, so all you could do was touch the papers with your fingertips.
The paper read of chromosomes and a D&C, you couldnât help the tears that flooded your eyes, âI- uh. I donât want to look at that, please.â
Quickly, Tara pulled the papers away, âwho hurt you?â
You bit your lip to stifle a cry, âTara, please.â You knew what was going on, the only person who knew everything was retaliating against the precinct. They humiliated you, so she was going to humiliate them. She repeated the question and this time you answered, âMy father.â
âWas your father also the father of your baby?â She asked, looking down at the papers. Honestly, she looked just about as uncomfortable as you were.
Solemnly, you shook your head, âThat was Johnny. We were together from when I was fifteen until I was twenty. My dad-â Your voice broke off, âFrank never touched me like that.â
âCan you tell me more about Frank?â She asked softly, the way she spoke to victims. The one thing you had tried to avoid.
Blearily, you looked up at your friend, âCan we take a break?â
Nodding, Tara stood up. When she opened the door, you heard shouting. People asking if your cuffs could be taken off. You just let your tears fall for a moment. Charlie came back and unlocked your cuffs, looking at the dried blood on them and the still bleeding wounds on your wrists, âI- I think we have a first aid kit somewhere.â
You brushed him off, waiting for him to leave and for Tara to come back. She did, draping a sweater over the table, and you tentatively grabbed it. Sighing when you recognized it as Spencerâs, âHas everyone seen the paperwork?â
She nodded slowly, âare you alright to talk to me about Frank now?â
You used your newly freed hands to wipe under your eyes before pulling the cardigan on. âIt was my mom, she took everything he threw at her to protect me,â you whispered. âHe hit me when I was ten, I had gotten a bad grade in social studies. So, my mom and I planned to leave, but he figured it out,â you said, furrowing your brows at the memory. âHe strangled her, and she died. He told everyone she hung herself. The whole town believed him because he was the chief of police.â
Tara wrote something down, âhe killed her in front of you?â
You nodded, âHe needed someone else to take his aggression out on after that, so he beat me.â You told her, fiddling with the hem of Spencerâs sweater. âSo, when I was fifteen and I met a boy, I thought I had found the answers to all of my problems, but I really had just discovered more.â
âThe boy was Johnathan Klein?â
Affirming her question again, you continued your story, âhe was a horny fifteen-year-old boy, and he had sex with me even when I begged him not to. He told me he had to because he loved me, and I believed him.â
Tara leaned over and looked you in the eyes, âYou know that wasnât your fault.â
âWasnât it?â You asked meekly, tilting your head to the side. âHe proposed to me the day we graduated from high school. I had already accepted the fact that I was never getting out of the town, but what I didnât know was by getting engaged to him I was very nearly signing my own death certificate.â You took a deep breath and tried to ignore the ache in your chest, âI found out I was pregnant when I was nineteen, and looking back at it now, Iâm surprised it didnât happen sooner.â
Tara didnât speak, she just listened. You supposed that was the psychologist in her, letting you take the lead in your own story.
You furrowed your brows as you tried to bring memories that you had spent so long burying to the surface. âI knew I couldnât make my baby go through the same thing I went through, so I tried to run, but I didnât get far. He found me, he beat me, he brought me to the hospital, and he told me I killed our baby.â You could see the story was bothering Tara. When you told Emily, you told her in pieces over the span of a month. âThe only people I was allowed to see after that were my dad, Johnny, and Katherine.â You wiped tears from your face, âthe judge wouldnât grant me a restraining order, my only option was to run. So, when Kath showed up with a plane ticket and an envelope of cash, I took the opportunity and left.â
âY/N, do you think these murders could be somehow connected to your upbringing here?â Tara asked, flipping through another file.
You looked back at the glass that separates the observation room, having no idea who was on the other side listening. âI didnât until Reid said the victims looked like me,â you confessed. It felt too convenient, victims looking like you, you being framed for their murders. Yet, you still made sure not to call Spencer by his first name, afraid of giving yourself away. âDo they have any evidence?â
âThey found soil from the factory crime scene on your shoes, but your jacket is still being processed. Without an alibi, we canât get them to release you,â Tara said.
Rolling your eyes, you leaned back in the chair, âOf course, they found soil from the factory crime scene on my shoes, I was at the scene yesterday.â
The door opened and Frank stepped inside, âYour alibi spoke up.â He sounded irritated, but not as irritated as heâs going to be once the BAU is through with him.
i see right through me
Spencer had settled you down on a desk in the corner of the precinct, disinfecting the cuts on your wrists made by Johnnyâs handcuffs. âIâm sorry,â you whispered, watching as he cleaned the debris from your torn skin.
He didnât respond, he just shook his head. You could tell he was thinking, as clearly as if you could see gears physically turning in his head.
âSpence, Iâm sorry I didnât tell you,â you whispered, bending your neck to try to catch his eyes.
He shook his head again, âIâm not upset, not with you at least.â
You raised your eyebrows in suspicion, âThen stop getting so lost in thought. Whatâs bothering you?â
He clasped both of your hands in his own, setting them in your lap, âDoes it feel like a coincidence to you that the same night Johnny told us about the school the woman who helped you escape an abusive relationship was found dead at that school?â Spencer dropped your hands, reaching into the first aid kit and pulling out bandages before gingerly wrapping your wrists. At work, you tried to keep the public displays to a minimum, but you felt like these were extenuating circumstances, which was why you had secluded yourselves in the corner.
âI need to look at the crime scene photos again,â you said, trying to get off of the desk.
Spencer firmly placed both of his hands on your hips, effectively keeping you in place. âOnce Iâm done,â he whispered, securing the bandages on your wrists. âAre you alright?â
You tilted your head up at him and smiled sadly, âEveryone learned a lot about me today. Some of it I had never intended on telling them. I just feel⊠exposed? Raw?â You searched desperately for the right word to use to describe exactly how you feel.
Hanging your head low, your eyes traced patterns in the carpet when Spencer hooked a finger gently under your chin and lifted your head, so you were looking at him. His honey-colored eyes searched your face, and you felt like he was looking right through you. âYou know nothing that happened today makes any of us see you differently, right? I donât think of you as any less of a person because of what I learned today.â
You shook your head, âYou donât learn those things about your girlfriend and look at her the same.â
âYouâre right. I donât look at you the same, Iâm even more in awe of you now than I was before. The fact that youâve been through what youâve been through and youâre this bright, shiny person sitting in front of me is astounding, butâŠâ His voice trailed off.
Here it was, he couldnât want who you were. He didnât want the heavy history that comes with you. You shut your eyes.
He cupped your face with his hands, âit makes me worry that maybe I havenât been there for you enough. Not in the same way youâre there for me.â
âSpence,â you whispered, swallowing back your emotions, and looking up at him.
Spencer shook his head, âI love you, and I have to make sure that you know that Iâm always going to be there when you need me.â
Nodding rapidly, you stood up and wrapped your arms around him, âI know.â Your voice was little more than a rasp, âI know, I love you too.â
After assuring Emily and Tara that your friendship was intact, you turned to the team. âI think I play a bigger part in this case than I realize.â
âWe were just coming to a similar conclusion, once we saw what Katherine Meadows looked like, it just confirmed our suspicions,â JJ said, looking at the whiteboard, which now had Kathâs picture on it, as well as yours. âThe whole town seems to have it out for you, though. How do we narrow down the suspect pool?â
You stepped up to the whiteboard, âBecause itâs not about the locations and their relation to the town, itâs about the locations and their relation to me.â You pointed to the factory, âWhen I was fifteen, this was the first place Johnny ever assaulted me.â
âYou said he proposed to you at your high school graduation, right?â Tara said, âThatâs the connection to the school.â
Nodding, you continued, âAnd we were going to get married at the church.â
Spencer wrote this all down on the whiteboard as you fit the pieces of this puzzle together. âIs there anywhere else that would fit in with these other locations?â
Flipping through a file, you set papers down on the desk in front of your team. âThatâs our house, it was set on fire not long after I left,â you pointed out. âThatâs where heâs going next.â
âBut who will his victim be? If we can get to her before he can, then we can stop him before he gets to her,â Matt mentioned.
Slowly, you turned around and faced your team, âI donât intend on letting anyone else get hurt. This is between me and Johnny.â
who could stay?
You sat yourself down at the dining room table. Nothing in the house had been moved, its charred remains were left defenseless against Mother Nature. You knew this table, there was blood ground into the wood grain. It was your blood.
You wished they had torn the rest of the structure down.
Spencer didnât like the idea of you going alone, but you were armed, and you had an earpiece in. You werenât alone, the team was nearby in case things went wrong.
âIncoming, blue pick-up pulling into the driveway,â Luke said through the radio. âSuspectâs getting out, it doesnât look like anyoneâs with him.â
Realistically, you knew nothing was going to happen to you, but there was some small voice in the back of your head that told you something was going to go awry.
You wiped your sweaty palms on the floral-patterned chair. Part of you was grateful that the team had enough faith in you to send you to get a confession on your own, but another part of you wished someone wouldâve asked you if this is really what you want to do. Sure, you wanted Johnathan Klein to be put away for a long time, but you didnât want to be in this house. When you left, you had hoped youâd never have to set foot in this godforsaken town ever again.
Sitting up straight, the front door opened. Youâre not sure why he opens the door when thereâs a hole in the wall leading right to you. âI thought you might come looking for me,â he said, placing a hand on your shoulder. âI always knew youâd come back to me, baby,â Johnny spoke to you in a low voice, but you knew the team could hear.
âI didnât come here for you, Johnny,â you whispered, keeping your voice steady. âI came for the girls who were murdered. I knew them, we both did,â you told him. That was the truth, you felt like you owed them because they died while you got to live.
He sat next to you, placing a hand on your knee. It was all you could do to not flinch away from him. âThen why did you bring that guy? If not to make me jealous, then why?â
âJohnny, if I go with you, will it stop?â You asked, turning to him, reaching out your hand, and placing it on his arm.
Humming, he reached out and brushed your hair behind your ear, luckily not the side where you had your earbud in. âI donât know what you mean, babe. Youâll have to spell it out for me,â he said, pulling you to your feet abruptly. You didnât see the knife when he first walked in, you didnât even know he had it until it was to your throat.
But you werenât twenty years old anymore. You had grown up. You had learned self-defense.
So, you caught him off guard when you hit him, causing the knife to clatter to the ground. âYou bitch!â He growled, âIâll fucking kill you!â
âYou wonât kill me,â you said, planting your feet on the ground. âYou had five years to kill me, Johnny.â
He stood up, âNo, but I killed a part of you. Didnât I? When I killed your baby?â
After all these years, he knew how to get under your skin. He got one hit off, across your cheek, the strike so hard that your earbud went flying across the room. âYou killed the part of me that you created, thatâs not who I am. I recreated myself, a version of myself without this godforsaken town.â
âBut I got you here, back home. I killed all those girls for you to come back to me,â he said, running straight at you.
You hit him with your gun, you physically struck him with the butt of the gun. You couldâve shot him, it wouldâve been clean, but you didnât. That wouldâve been easy for him. He dropped like a ragdoll and the rest of your team came rushing in. Someone was calling your name, but you couldnât hear.
Matt ended up being the one who cuffed him, you slowly walked away from them. Backing yourself into a wall, you watched it all happen.
When you left your hometown, you never quite felt like it was over. He was always still going to be around. But this? This felt final.
It made your chest ache.
Gently, Spencer took your hand and led you outside. âItâs done?â
He nodded rapidly, âItâs over, angel. Emily and Luke are at the precinct taking Frank into custody. Theyâll both go away for a long time.â
âSpence, I want to go home,â you whispered, looking down the road and seeing houses that you recognize from your childhood. This whole town was filled with your own ghosts. âCan we go home?â
Spencer didn't answer, he just pulled you into him and held you tightly. You let him inspect the wound on your cheek before you went back to the hotel and put everyoneâs belongings in an SUV.
On the jet, the two of you sequestered yourselves in the back where itâs darker. He offered to let you lie down, so you rested your head in his lap. He used one hand to hold his book and the other to smooth your hair back. Your eyes were shut, but you were vaguely aware of the rest of the team as they took turns peeking back at the both of you.
you could stay
please remember to like, reblog, and comment
#written by margot#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid angst#spencer reid hurt/comfort#spencer reid x you#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid imagine#criminal minds angst#criminal minds hurt/comfort#spencer reid x fem!reader#criminal minds fic#spencer reid fic#criminal minds imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Thrill of It (1.8K Words)
LandOscar x Reader
Genre: Street Racer AU, Smut
Summary: Sometimes the boys come back from races a little riled up, it doesn't help tonight that they get a bit possessive when someone lays a hand on what's theirs.
Warnings: PinV sex, unprotected sex, public sex, exhibitionist Lando, Sub reader, Dom Oscar, Oral, face-fucking, Hair pulling (?), minor degradation, Oscar being stressed after because AFTERCARE IS IMPORTANT OKAY
Notes: I'm back! Did you miss me? I think this is the most lewd smut I've ever done... But reminder that comments and filling my inbox with nice things motivates me to write!!
Side Note: MINORS AVERT YOUR EYES!! ADULT CONTENT AHEAD!!
Masterlist // Request Form // My Website // buy me a Ko-Fi
The lights amongst the crowd flitted about in shades of neon. The people are rowdy tonight on the sides of the street. All of them handing off their cash to each other to bet on which driver they think will win.Â
Itâs a dangerous game with no medic on scene. She supposes thatâs the thrill of it. Knowing there may be no return once they put their foot on the pedal.
Lando and Oscar are practically swimming in the cash now. While she isnât in the spotlight, they certainly are. These are their streets. They know Woking like the back of their hands now.Â
Lando says he drives by feeling where Oscar has a map of the turns memorized. It speaks volumes about their character. Â
Youâd think these idiots would stop betting so much on other drivers. Sheâs been here enough times to know they never learn. Always lured into a false sense of hope. She doesnât mind it, simply finds it funny.Â
She finds herself entranced by the sounds of the engines, the people chanting their names. She sees other people oggle the two, hands becoming a bit more than friendly as the night progresses and alcohol is consumed.
A car pulls below her hiding spot. The second car driven, a truck she can sit in the bed of when things get overwhelming and the people too much.Â
Those friendly hands tend to slip when they see a pretty stranger. Boundary lines are crossed. Another thing they should know by now: Oscar and Lando are the kings of these streets and itâs best not to mess with their queen.Â
The bed of the truck shakes as they climb in with her. Their faces are half hidden in the dark. The other is illuminated by intermittent flashing lights.Â
 Lando looks all too happy about the stunt he just pulled. A dangerous thing that could have killed him if not done right. The adrenaline has his pupils dilated. âDonât think heâll be coming back again. Gave him a run for his money⊠Liturgy!âÂ
âLiterally-âÂ
âYes, thatâs what I meant - Literally!âÂ
She tilts her head back and laughs. Drunk off the atmosphere of the night and maybe the fumes of whatever people have been smoking all night. âScared him off then?âÂ
âYou know it baby!â Lando latches right onto her exposed neck with his teeth for all of two seconds before Oscar is dragging him off. It leaves them both whining. âOsc! Iâm doing things!âÂ
âYouâre doing our things.â The dehumanizing language should not have her this hot and bothered, in Woking, in October. Sheâs wearing a skirt with nothing aside from panties underneath and one of Oscarâs zip-ups with a tank top. Not the best choice of clothing all things considered, but she could care less. Not when it gives them easy access when they are all riled up like this.
Oscar drags her into his lap. The feeling of strong thighs underneath her in almost the right spot has her whimpering. âDidnât realize youâre already so needy for us darling. Forgot how much seeing us drive turns you on.âÂ
She nearly cries when Oscar pulls her underwear to the side and slips a finger through her slit. âLook at this Lan! Sheâs a mess already!â Oscarâs free hand grips Lando by the collar and pulls him closer; nearly choking him out in the process. When his fingers are pulling obscene sounds from her, he brings them away. Up towards Landoâs mouth which unlatches to suck on them eagerly.Â
The Brits eyes roll back as Oscar jams four fingers down the back of his throat just for the sake of it. âSâpose youâve earned it tonight, Lan. Youâre already a mess anyhow and I think youâve been leaking since you got out of the car.âÂ
Lando mumbles something around Oscarâs fingers. Itâs unintelligible - or sheâs too lost in her haze to comprehend anything. Having slotted down on Oscarâs thigh to get some kind of friction.Â
The sound of Landoâs belt buckle coming undone becomes louder than the engines. Then the wet sound of lips clashing together. The hand Oscar previously had in Landoâs mouth is now around his neck.Â
The same story time and time again. Lando goes by feel where Oscar exudes superiority in how he has them memorized.Â
She clocks the hand on her waist moving to the back of her head. Oscar switches to kiss her instead. The filthy kind - all tongue and teeth. It keeps her occupied long enough for Lando to shimmy his boxers just far enough down.Â
âI knew you were leaking.â Lando makes a weak noise at that. Oscarâs words seem to have that effect on him. Both of them - really. âI bet you like showing off for all these people, huh? The possibility of us being caught like this. You get off on the thrill.â
The boys help her reposition her boy. Oscar gets two of his fingers in her, hovering just above Landoâs cock. Which - to Oscarâs credit - Heâs not wrong. Lando is leaking like a faucet that has a consistent drip. It is mesmerizing and should be illegal.Â
Oscar gets a third in her, dutifully stretching her open despite having to support her weight. Lando thrusts into the air out of impatience which earns a lovely smack to the side of his ass. âYou should know better, Love, that all good things come with time.â
She feels empty for all of two seconds before her body is plunging down onto Landoâs cock. She can feel him twitching behind her - trying to remain still until given the go-ahead to move. His hands paw at the slope of her back and curve of her ass.Â
In front of her, Oscar is undoing his own belt. She shouldâve realized sooner how he had positioned them. How the truck bed is conveniently long enough to let Lando work out his residual energy by thrusting into her while Oscar makes use of her mouth.Â
Heâs always three moves ahead of them.Â
She leans down, ready for him without him even having to ask. âSpit,â He commands. She does it without hesitation.Â
Oscar makes use of the makeshift lube and gives himself a few strokes before motioning her forward. She unhinges her jaw and relaxes her throat and still - she gags.Â
âSee Lando, patience works wonders.âÂ
âPlease Osc, please - Iâm dying over here-âÂ
âGo ahead baby, youâve earned it.â Oscar chuckles.Â
They find a rhythm. When one is going in, the other is going out. Sheâs drooling all down the exposed skin Oscar is showing.Â
âBest. Fucking. Reward. Ever~â Lando punctuates each word with a particularly hard thrust. The sounds are ridiculous and they are lucky that the sound of engines revving is drowning them out. If anyone is watching - well - they are certainly getting a show.Â
Oscarâs voice cracks. âFucking hell, you two look so good.â She concludes the walls of his resolve are starting to crumble. That the grip she has on his waist to ground herself is enough to make him snap and throw him over the edge.Â
âYou like the show, Osc.âÂ
âYou could say that.âÂ
Lando likes to be seen and Oscar likes to watch. She likes everything in-between that. To be the object of their affections and an element of desire. Something they covet enough to lose themselves like this.Â
Everything gets messier - if that was even possible. Oscar snaps his head back and grips the back of her head so he can hold her stead and fuck her throat. Lando grips her hips and sets an unrelenting pace. Each movement is sloppier than the last. Each moan is more pitched.Â
She swallows. Her throat constricts enough for Oscar to growl from somewhere deep and sum without any warning. The tears are streaming down her face as she gags on the new and sudden change of consistency.Â
He drags her off and gives her no time to recover. Simply lunging forward and nearly sending her crashing backwards onto Lando. His hand goes back to the Brits throat while his tongue goes so deep into her mouth that there is no way he canât taste himself.Â
Lando is a mess of high pitched whines. âPlease - please Iâm close-âÂ
She inhales desperately as Oscar unlatches from her mouth only to find the sensitive spot on her exposed collarbone. âOsc-âÂ
âI could keep you two like this forever. Desperate and whiny. Leaking with the thought of how good it would feel to cum.â They are both letting out desperate sounds. âI bet that guy from earlier would have stayed away then. So consumed by us that he could smell it on you.âÂ
âYesyesyes - please-â Sheâs going to lose her mind. Lando might be closer than she is and yet he wonât slow down. There is nothing but this until Oscar tells them yes. Because it feels better waiting for it.Â
And Lando will always go by feel.
âYouâve earned it Lando, fill our girl up yeah? Make her cry harder.âÂ
Oscar has to cover her mouth as everything goes white. Her ears are ringing - swimming in the sounds of their voices and nothing else. Itâs white hot blissful nothing. No thoughts or anxieties, no worries about some guy making passes at her.Â
Here she knows the two men who want nothing but to see her smile and cry for their cocks. Which is a stark contrast considering - but she wouldnât have it any other way.Â
Oscar recovers the quickest. Swiftly jumping out of the truck bed to grab their extra blanket and hoodies. âI canât really clean you two up yet, but will this do for now?â He shifts his weight between feet. Normally more prepared, ready to meet the needs of physical pains and emotional needs that come with the aftermath.Â
They both nod and excitedly wait for him to climb back up. âThat⊠was amazing,â she laughs. Her voice broken and hoarse from her throat being used.Â
Oscar winces. âI need to get you some water.âÂ
âOsc-â
âYeah.âÂ
âRelax! It felt good! It was great and weâre okay.â Lando gestures to the two who can barely move. Bodies still twitching from the overwhelming sensations. âNow we shall bask in the glory that is the ridiculous amount of cash we made tonight!â
âWhat are you gonna spend it on?âÂ
âYou, of course!â Oscar leans her into his side as Lando throws an arm around her shoulders for good measure.Â
Cars begin to drive past. Leaving for the night either to wherever they are staying or another race. They wave off some of the familiar faces and flip off the annoying ones. Yeah - she wouldnât have it any other way.
#formula 1#f1 fic#lando norris#lando norris imagine#landoscar#lando norris fanfic#lando norris f1#lando norris x reader#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n#lando norris x oscar piastri#oscar piastri x lando norris#oscar piastri f1#oscar piastri imagine#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri x you#oscar piastri fanfic#oscar piastri x y/n#oscar piastri x reader smut#lando norris smut#op81 smut#op81 fic#op81#ln4 imagine#ln4 fic#ln4#ln4 x reader#op81 x reader#op81 imagine
590 notes
·
View notes
Text
I genuinely can't understand why some people still think of Anya as a clumsy, squeamish, incompetent bundle of nerves after finishing the game. Like you'd think that, even before the end, players would realize that Jimmy is a very unreliable narrator, what with his manipulative tendencies, the fact that he's literally hallucinating every other scene, and how different the rest of the crew seems to act from Curly's perspective. But no, many seem to take this version of Anya at face value, and it's very sad because not only is she the most important character in the game, but that description of her falls apart once you actually think about her for a split second!
Anya kept Curly, a severe burn victim and amputee, alive with basic medical supplies. This means she had to take care of him tirelessly, debride his wounds, set up and change his IV, change his bandages, set and clean a bedpan for him... Would a squeamish person be able to do that? A clumsy person who constantly forgets about things? Would an incompetent woman who, according to Jimmy, isn't even worth her title as a nurse, be able to take care of such a high-risk patient that needs tending to like clockwork? No, of course not! Anya is driven. Dedicated. Impossibly strong. This isn't just any patient, but her captain, someone who was clearly important to her and then tried to kill everyone (allegedly), which would no doubt add an extra layer of complexity to working with him in this context. And yet he's still alive and breathing and in top shape all things considered.
The only two things that point to her being incompetent is her inability to enter medical school - the reasons why are never so much as mentioned, but Anya herself says she has no savings, and I haven't really seen anyone speculate it could be because of money, not necessarily her lack of skill - and her inability to give Curly painkillers, which clearly triggers an intense trauma response from her, so it's understandable that she'd seek help from someone else to do it. And then there's the fact that it's not just anyone, but her abuser. Would an incompetent person steel herself and try to convince her RAPIST, someone she's so scared of she literally hid the only gun on the ship so he wouldn't be able to take it, to give her patient painkillers? She could've stalled. Could've straight up given up on trying to give Curly his meds. But she would rather face Jim head on than let that happen, because she's brave, and she knows what she's doing, and refuses to let even her very real trauma get in the way of her duty.
See what I mean? It's easy to see her simply as a nervous person, who spaces out and mopes and can't do something as basic as give a guy some pills. But that's the thing - it's easy. Once you go a little further, once you spot the discrepancies between her apparent personality versus her actions and the way she behaved during Curly's sections, you begin to realize Jim is wrong about her, and you are, too.
For a fandom that likes to overanalyze anything (as you should with a game like this), it's genuinely sad how the same effort isn't always extended to Anya.
279 notes
·
View notes
Text
HER | part six (m).
â§â synopsis: wonwoo, a heartbroken and burnt out writer nearing the end of his math degree, wants nothing to do with the seemingly perfect, intimidating girl who has everyone under her thumb. you. unfortunately, his literary talent has got him shoved him between a rock and a hard place when you want to write a book and require his expertise. you two are the furthest from compatible. wonwoo canât see this going well. at all.
pairing: wonwoo x fem!reader word count: 22.6k genres/tropes:Â writer!wonwoo, university!au, plug!vernon + boyfriend!mingyu as prominent side characters, SLOWBURN (i am not fucking around this is my slowest burn yet), relationship drama, soul searching, strong angst/hurt (iâm coming for the jugular), comfort, romance, smut, a smoothie of every emotion on earth.
(!) warnings: drug use (weed, cocaine, ecstasy), wonwoo has anxiety + anxiety attacks + fairly dark thoughts, prescribed medication, gambling, intense language, infidelity, throwing up.
â§â a/n: just some quick things i want to make apparent!
the fic is told from wonwooâs pov, not the readerâs!Â
all major timeline events are organized through chronological dates
any smut or potentially triggering scenes are NOT MARKED bc the content is already quite mature, so just plz be aware of that!Â
bolded and italicized text implies the characters are conversing in korean, tho it doesnât happen often!
the fic in its entirety is 140k, so it has been split into 6 parts.
here it is... the FINAL part đ it seemed that a number of you were quite worried as to how i'd wrap this up, and i can finally give you the answer! :3 this has been an epic journey. thank yew for ur time đ
more rambling continues at the very end. as per usual. again, a little bit more of an early upload! as a treat <3
âąÂ part one | part two | part three | part four | part five âą soundtrack for those curious! âąÂ read at ur own pace! :)
âSEPTEMBER 30TH.
The morning after was strange.
Early sunlight permeated through the living roomâs white cloth curtains, dappling in water-like speckles against the glasses still held on his nose. For a moment, Wonwoo was frozen, as his mind made the shift from deep sleep to consciousness, though when he finally did awaken to find his blanket half-pushed off the recliner and the remnants of Chinese takeout left scattered across the coffee table, his lethargy started fading.
Vernon was gone.
Judging from the text on Wonwooâs phone, the boy had quietly made his way out at around seven in the morning. It surprised Wonwoo to no end that Vernon could manage to sleep so little yet remain fully functional all the time. He seemed magicâor maybe it was something else that Wonwoo would be concerned to know about.
He spent some time cleaning off the coffee table.
Down the hall, his bedroom door remained closed.
When you finally did emerge, it was with the olive-green dress draped over your arm and the ivory heels in hand, which you proceeded to arrange on the small dining table by the kitchen.
Notably, however, there was something off about you, something that Wonwoo interpreted as nerves with an underlying awkwardness you didnât typically, if at all, demonstrate. When he asked if you wanted breakfast and tea, your response was a tiny head shake and a poorly fit smile. Though, Wonwoo wasnât going to paw at you.
He found that mornings always tended to be quite sobering, even if he hadnât exactly drunk enough to make the room spin or swallowed some colourfully disguised pill on his tongue. Just the air was enough to rewire his headâthat cooler, crisp air that he either loved or hated.
Undoubtedly, you had much to think about.
Wonwoo helped you get a hold of Princess using his phone, and the two of you watched television in silence while waiting for her to pick you up. He escorted you down through the pottery shop when it was time, and you sported very little shame, walking out onto the bright city sidewalk in just his t-shirt, clothes and shoes wrapped in your arms. Princess had this awfully perplexed look slapped onto her face while leaning over to nudge the car door open for you, and in that moment, Wonwoo was scared of how it all appeared and what might transpire now that the giddiness and frivolity from the night before had ebbed away. He didnât regret anything, though. Not at all.
But, in truth, what the fuck even were you two?
And what was supposed to happen now?
âOCTOBER 3RD. Â
Since you had left his apartment in a daze that Saturday morning, Wonwoo hadnât seen or heard from you. It was concerning him as time passed, he couldnât deny it, but he also trusted you and wanted not to make you feel pressured into explaining yourself.
He was caught in a brisk walk along campus after leaving his early lecture, a warm coffee cup pressed against his lip that he had grabbed from the ground floor of SRXâthey had been giving hot drinks away for free, and, consequently, it tasted like it. Nonetheless, the air was chillier by the day as autumn pushed its way in and decorated the walkway with dry leaves that rustled and crunched under his shoes. It was nice to have something hot in his hand.
He took a second to glance down at his phone.
Still, no messages from you, Wonwoo realized with a suckling sip of the very watery coffee, nearly tempted to text you himselfânot anything pushyâjust a simple reassurance that he was there for you if things werenât going well.
Suddenly, however, Wonwoo had smacked into someone.
âFuckâsorry,â he muttered, readjusting the computer bag slung over his shoulder and pushing up his circled glasses.
To Wonwooâs complete and utter misery, he was unfortunately acquainted with the person heâd bumped shoulders, and now he was wishing that he had just kept walking like an impatient asshole.
Seokmin was standing before him, dressed in a similar-style woolen trench coat that his hands were stuffed into, the sun turning certain threads of his chocolate brown hair all shimmery. He hadnât gotten back to Seokminâs numerous texts ever since Wonwoo sent a brief, very purposefully vague message to the boy that night he ran out with you at the dinner party.
Now he was wondering if the shoulder bump was intentional.
âWonwoo⊠uh, hey,â Seokmin stumbled.
Sniffling, Wonwoo let a second or two pass before answering.
He was still debating whether or not to walk away.
âWhatâs up?â
âYou just get out of class, or?â
Wonwoo nodded. âYeahâadvanced stats.â
Seokmin flitted a barely-there smile, staring at his coffee cup.
âIs that the free stuff from SRX?â
âIndeed.â
âHow does it taste?â
âUh, watery⊠like shit, basically.â
Wonwoo knewâhe fucking knewâthat there was something buzzing on the tip of Seokminâs tongue that he just couldnât spit out. His absentminded expression and clear not-giving-a-damness about whether Wonwooâs free coffee was actually good completely betrayed him. Not wanting to dawdle and get stuck in the mud of conversation, Wonwoo swallowed the lump in his throat, flashed his friend a tight-lipped smile, and pitched a goodbye, blandly wording it as, âI wonât keep you. Later.â
But Seokmin didnât seem prepared to let that happen.
And Wonwooâs eyes nearly rolled backward into his skull when the boy turned around and attempted to catch his attention again.
For some stupid, incomprehensible reason, Wonwoo stopped.
Maybe he knew the conversation needed to happen.
It only made him loathe the situation more.
âYeah?â
Seokmin dragged a hand through his hair, brushing it up and down against the back of his head while he squinted at Wonwoo.
âI think⊠uh⊠if youâre not busy⊠I think thereâs maybe some stuff we need to talk about. I donât mean to like, catch you at a bad time or anything⊠do you wanna go sit at the picnic table over there?â
At Seokminâs carefully suggested inquiry, Wonwoo followed the boyâs pointing finger toward the empty table placed on the large grass circle that the walkway wove around. With his grip hardening into the coffee cup, Wonwoo stopped to think despite knowing his answer.
âOkay⊠yeah.â
Wonwoo realized it had never felt this weird and stilted to sit down with Seokmin despite him being quite a reliable friend over the months, though Wonwoo was developing the sneaking feeling that his study buddy was about to deal an irreparable blow to their relationship. Seokminâs folded hands were sitting atop the flecked, aged wood of the table, thumbs nervously twiddling, meanwhile Wonwoo remained silent to sip from his coffee that only became more and more tasteless.
Eventually, his friend seemed to find the words he needed.
âSo, I donât know if youâve heard⊠but⊠Her and Mingyu are taking a break. Theyâre officially pressing the big pause button. I wasnât there to witness the conversation, although I get the gist it was a pretty⊠uh, unpleasant talk,â Seokmin winced, bracing his teeth, âand⊠well, naturally, I learned that you were a big part of that talk, seeing how it looked and allâyou and Her running out at the dinner partyâŠâ
He left what seemed like a purposeful pause, and Wonwoo assumed that he was supposed to feel pressured and jump to make a correction or provide an explanation, but he kept silent and rather expressionless. Ironically, Seokmin was the one to continue his spiel.
âWell, basically, there were some accusations thrown around as you can imagine. And Iâm not sitting here to point a finger and question you to death about everything, but I just thought Iâd give you the tableâuh, literallyâto explain whatâs been happening.â
Wonwoo finally set aside his drink, then shifting off the strap to his computer bag, letting it fall down his shoulder. He didnât make a huge, overwhelmed sigh even though his body was screaming for it, nor did he ponder abandoning the conversation despite the magnitude of everything Seokmin laid out for him.
Fuckâhe hated being matured.
âI canât speak on her feelings. But I like her.â
âOhâyou do?â Seokmin was astonishingly surprised.
Wonwoo shrugged. âYeah.â
âSo, then, does that meanââ
âActually, sorry, Iâm downplaying it like a coward,â Wonwoo interrupted, shaking his head, âI donât just like her. Iâm in love with her.â
It was then that Seokmin simply didnât speak at all. His mouth had formed a hollowed shape, resembling something like a gulping fish, and Wonwoo capitalized on the silence to keep his thoughts fluent.
âI understand, okay? I understand why Mingyu is pissed. It takes two to tango, I get all that. And I know you probably want me to state my regret and all that so I donât seem like such an asshole, but, honestly, I donât really regret anything. Mingyu doesnât care about her.â
Seokmin chuffed, rubbing at his chin. âOkay⊠I donât know if I would go as far as to say that in particular. But you are admitting to it? I donât know what it is youâve done but youâve done things with Her.â
âWeâve never had sex if thatâs what youâre asking.â
âAndââ
âWeâve never kissed, either⊠the only thing I was supposed to do was help her write that little love story. Which you set up, by the way. I didnât know it would turn into this. I tried to get out of it.â
âI never thought she would stick it out.â
âI know.â Wonwoo sucked in his bottom lip, staring across the weathered wood at Seokmin. âYou probably wanted her to drop it the second she mentioned it. I bet Mingyu thought the same.â
Seokmin scrunched up his face in disagreement. âThatâs not necessarily true. She just fixates on stuff and then burns out after. She's always been like that, ever since I've known her. I figured the book would be no different. I thought it was something she needed to get out of her system, I didnât think it would start rolling andââ he leaned forward into his palms for a moment, swallowing audibly. âSorry, I justâI donât get it, thatâs all. I donât get her fixations.â
âI think youâre just uncomfortable with her self-expression.â
âSheâitâs not self-expression, though. Look, I know a pinch of what her story is about. Itâs not about herself. Itâs about Mingyu.â
âYou think that just because sheâs writing about someone else, thereâs no pieces of herself in it? Her own feelings? Her own perspective? Câmon, Seokmin. Youâre fucking smarter than that. You know what it's actually about.â
His friendâs eyes drifted away from him. Â
Wonwoo then cleared his throat. âLook, you donât really need all the details, Seokmin. Like I said, I donât know exactly how she feels about me. I can surmise. I can say weâve had moments that we shouldnât. Butâgenuinelyâyou probably know more than I do and youâre lying to yourself if you canât realize that Mingyu is just some advantageous prick who makes her miserable.â
âWell, I think thatâI donât know if itâs reallyââ
âHe walked into an opportunity with her and he knew it. His whole fucking life and career was basically set up for him the second he met her family. Heâs beyond lucky Her ever looked his way.â
âJeez, Wonwoo. Honestly, itâs not like that.â
âHow is it not?â
Seokmin ran a hand through his hair, appearing flustered and without a tongue to make sense. âJustâokayâIâve been around them a lot. I know how it seems from an outsiderâs view. They can argue and push buttons. Their relationship isnât perfect, but whose is? Mingyu didnât just walk into the family asking for this and thatâheâs never asked for anything, no handouts. Everything thatâs been âset upâ for him was because Herâs family wanted it. They know heâs a good guy.â
The scoff shot from Wonwooâs mouth like an arrow. âIâm sorry but, what do they want for Her? Were we at the same dinner party? Did you see her nearly burst into tears? She has to live life in this rigid box, trying to conform to everyone else around her. Donât you think she wants to live her own life? Be her own person?â
âOf course, butââ
âNoâwhy is there even a âbutâ?â
âI donât think you understand. Her has everything she needs.â
âYou mean, what everyone thinks she needs.â Wonwoo tossed his hand up in the air, laughing, while also getting the strong impulse to ring out his friendâs neck. âIt doesnât make any sense to me. How can you be so close to her, but you donât realize how unhappy she is? You know what I think? Youâre part of it, Seokmin. You're always in her business, hovering, watching, sewing seeds of doubt, shooting down her interestsâand you disguise it as help. No one in that house listens to her. Theyâve told her who she should be instead of letting her figure it out for herself. How can you be so complicit in that? She gets no support from any of you, about the decisions in her life that actually matter. And Mingyuâhonestly, he can go fuck himself. Heâs just as complicit as you. Heâs soul-sucking.â
âGodâsh-sheâs an adult.â Seokmin was exasperated, his cheeks reddening like two ripe apples. âShe doesnât have to visit her parents. She doesnât have to date Mingyu. Nothing is forced on her. No one is dragging her there. I help because I know what she's capable of. I know the perfect life she can have. Her parents know, too. But she just gets sidetracked! She gets wrapped up in stuff that doesn't matter! If she hates everything, she can easily walk away.â
âBut you guys have made that so impossible for her.â
âHow?â
Wonwoo proceeded to clench his fist up so tight he thought his skin might bleed, the edge of his knuckles pressing down on the table.
âShe doesnât know who the fuck she is.â
Seokmin instantly paled. He looked whiter than a snowflake.
âThatâs like clipping a birdâs wings and then asking why it canât fly away. Knowing who you are is such a big part of life. Itâs arguably the foundation. What the fuck do you want her to do? I donât evenâI honestly donât even want to look at you, Seokmin. Let Mingyu beat me up if he wants toâlet it happen a thousand timesââ slinging the computer bag back over his shoulder, Wonwoo was rising from the picnic table while glaring down at the stiff, empty-faced Seokmin, who had suddenly morphed from a friend to a bitter stranger, ââI donât care what he thinks. Itâs not going to change how I feel about her, or make me stay away. Iâve seen who she can be and what she actually wants from life, and it's not some snotty, vapid, copy-and-paste hell that her parents are forcing on her. But neither of you seem to give a shit. Youâre both completely undeserving.â
Stepping away from the bench, Wonwoo tensed his jaw as the sunlight splashed over him, breaking in between the skeletal trees and their resilient orange leaves. âGot everything you wanted to know? Go run it back to Mingyu. Iâm sure thatâs what you were gonna do anyway.â
The anger in his chest felt like it was going to crawl out from his mouth and squeeze Seokmin into a ball, therefore Wonwoo exercised his breathing while on a strict path back down the walkway.
Abandoning Seokmin did hurt him more than he had thought, knowing he just lost a friend from his already very limited circle, someone whom he clicked with so readily. At the same time, however, there was a lightness about it. As Wonwooâs frustration seeped out during the walk back to his apartment, some of the weight pressed into his shoulders released itself like water evaporating from a blacktop.
He just wished he could be at your side more than anything.
There was obviously a reason for your silence.
[ Wonwoo | 11:28 am ]: I heard about the break.
[ Wonwoo | 11:28 am ]: Iâm here if you need anything at all.
âŠ
[ Her | 4:05 pm ]: you talked to seokmin?
[ Wonwoo | 4:07 pm ]: Yeah. Never again.
[ Her | 4:07 pm ]: mingyu is so mad
[ Wonwoo | 4:07 pm ]: I figure.
[ Her | 4:08 pm ]: please avoid him if you can. iâm worried
[ Wonwoo | 4:08 pm ]: Iâm not.
[ Her | 4:08 pm ]: wonwoo heâs seriously pissed
[ Her | 4:08 pm ]: canât you hang out with vernon some more
[ Wonwoo | 4:09 pm ]: Seriously?
[ Her | 4:09 pm ]: yes
[ Her | 4:09 pm ]: mingyu got into trouble with dots and had a real big scare. so he doesnât like to mess much with him or his friends. he'll showboat but that's about it
[ Her | 4:09 pm ]: well ik dots died but u get the point
[ Wonwoo | 4:10 pm ]: Fair.
[ Wonwoo | 4:10 pm ]: But I canât just pull Vernon around as my Mingyu repellent lol. Honestly, if he wants to rock me, idc.
[ Her | 4:10 pm ]: well I do care
[ Her | 4:10 pm ]: ugh
[ Her | 4:11 pm ]: life has been sucking so hard lately
[ Wonwoo | 4:11 pm ]: I want to come see you.
[ Her | 4:11 pm ]: I want that too. but I need more time, k?
[ Wonwoo | 4:12 pm ]: I know.
[ Wonwoo | 4:12 pm ]: Here if you need me.
âOCTOBER 18TH.
For the past two weeks, Wonwoo had been walking around with the looming possibility of getting jumped by your six-foot tall, rather muscley boyfriend, and he was thus very relieved to have made it this far without eating a fist to the face. Well, now Mingyu was an ex.
Maybe.
The pause in your relationship read like a gray area that Wonwoo had been treading the thinnest eggshells on, prompting him to wait and hear the truth from you directly whenever you felt steady enough to tell him. He wondered if today might be that day.
Placing another strawberry onto the cutting board, Wonwoo chopped his knife through the leafy green bit, removing the stem. The cleaned-up strawberry was then dropped into a bowl of fresh ones that you had been picking away at for the past few minutes or so.
Wonwoo smiled while grabbing another berry to cut.
âI feel like this bowl hasnât gotten any fuller, for some reason.â
Your legs were swinging as you sat atop the small kitchen island while looking down at his every movement with the knife. Once he dropped another cut strawberry into the bowl, you scooped it out.
âJust making sure they donât go bad,â you responded, shrugging.
He raised an eyebrow at you. âThe fruit you buy usually goes bad within the minute? Are you getting into a fist fight with it?â
You poked at his hip with your socked foot. âWell, you said you were cutting it for me. So can I eat it or not? Iâm getting mixed signals.â
âNo, of course you can eat it. Iâm just teasing.â
âI donât do too well with delayed gratification.â
Wonwoo smiled at you, proceeding to remove the last few strawberries from the basket to cleanly dissect their stems. He then turned around, tossing the cutting board and knife into the stainless-steel sink with a clatter. After washing his hands, he was back at the island, noticing that the bowl was now seated in your lap like a bag of movie theatre popcorn with just the perfect amount of butter and salt. For a moment, Wonwoo didnât say anythingâthat focused look to your face as you ate the fruit he prepared was much too captivating. He wanted to catch one of your swinging legs, pull you right to the counterâs very edge and have you wrap yourself around him. He wanted everything with you.
In your earlier days together, Wonwoo used to be a lot more evasive about his staring (at least, thatâs what he wanted to believe), but now he didnât feel as required to be so painfully subtle and imperceptible about things. He let you snack until you were satisfied, the empty bowl then being exchanged with a damp rag to clean your fingers.
âSo,â clearing his throat, Wonwoo braced his hands against the granite island and glanced at you from behind his glasses, scanning down the unbothered, relatively straight face you had, âeverything going okay?â
Pressing your lips together, you nodded, making only an âmhmâ sound that didnât leave much to be interpreted.
Wonwoo saw the hands that plunged swiftly between your thighs, how you were quick to squeeze around them, like there existed something weighted and hidden.
He wanted to leave it up to your discretionâhe really did.
âOkay, thatâs good⊠justâuh, heâs not giving you a hard time, right? Heâs not bothering you at all?â Wonwoo asked, adjusting the rim of the black beanie heâd thrown on to keep his messy hair tucked back. âI donât mean to disinter anything. Iâm only asking because Iââ
âBecause you care,â you finished his sentence quietly with a trusting and faint smile, âI know. Thank you. It is hard for me, though⊠I donât know why this particular thing is so hard but it is.â
Wonwoo slid his hands together, moving them slow along the cold granite. âNo⊠thatâs understandable. I get it plenty.â Hellâhe didnât just get itâWonwoo had miserably and insufferably lived it for damn near a year at that point. In fact, tomorrow would mark the day that he came home to this same apartment only to discover the interior stripped of all the traces, sentiments, and artifacts that breathed miraculous life into the girl he once thought to be his other half.
A whole fucking year without Jeanie.
How flipped things were. How oddly coincidental that he was now in the same space but with a new person to create everlasting memories. You had the most opposite personality and spark.
Wonwoo sighed. He got close to you, settling his hand atop your knee before gliding it underneath your thigh, gripping at you firmly and pulling you forward until he was bracketed in between your legs. Your response was smitten, and he couldnât deny that he loved to practically see your heart beating under your chest in addition to sensing the warmth that flourished off your skin like you were sizzling in a pan.
Wonwoo set one hand down on the counter, right next to your hip, while the other tended to the side of your face, his fingers running behind your ear and down the slender path to your silk-smooth neck.
âLookâŠâ he breathed out, finding your eyes that were now a bit watery and tinged with stinging emotion, âI know itâs hard. And I would never rush you into figuring things out⊠but I like youâŠâ Wonwoo swallowed, letting his thumb play with your earring meanwhile his deep voice triggered the sharp, raised hairs spreading down your arms like an electric current, âI love spending time with youâeven just being in the same room as you, getting to stare at youâbut I justâwhen I donât know what you are to Mingyu, I donât know what to do with us.â
You drew in an immediate breath, then releasing a quiet laugh mixed with a runny sniffle. âI-It seems like you knowâŠâ
He pushed both his hands into the countertop, smiling at you.
âWell, I know what I want to doâŠâ Wonwoo murmured, gazing so intimately into your eyes as the oceans he urged to drown in, âbut you have to understand my reservations about it. Thatâs all.â
Bringing a pinky finger to your mouth to nibble on, you nodded.
Softly, he pinched the bare expanse of your waist. You gasped.
âBecause I do, in fact, want you.â
You didnât say anything, although Wonwoo noted that you were staring back into his gaze with so many hues of simple human emotion pulsating behind your eyesâthere was frustration, possibly at yourself and everything you couldnât yet communicate, and twinkles of impulse that matched rhythm with your heart. Then, employing unforeseen abruptness, your fingers were running down the back of his neck all ticklish and he felt the warmth from your breath feather his lips as you moved in closer, smirking at him, hazy like a sunrise pouring its light through a thick cover of morning fog.
âIf you can be patient for just a little longer, you'll have all of me.â
Thankfully (or maybe not so thankfully judging from the pure adrenaline coursing through his veins in a hedonistic, addictive sort of way) there were a few knocks at his door.
Your eyes rolled. âIs that your landlord or something?â
Wonwoo took a step back, letting you slide off the countertop while he adjusted his glasses and brushed down his t-shirt. How were you suddenly so casual? One second you were chewing nervously on your finger with the timidness of a newborn doe and the nextâback to your typical self. He watched you approach the door, tilting his head.
âUh, maybe? She usually texts me, though.â
âOr Seokmin with a batch of chocolate apology brownies.â
He chuckled, folding his arms. âDoubt it.â
Really, Wonwoo had no idea who it could be. It possibly was his landlord who had perhaps forgotten her usual warning text, or maybe his younger, sometimes irresponsible neighbour across the hall who would specifically ask to borrow his scent-free laundry detergent every now and then. As long as it wasnât Lady Liberty on the other side (in Vernonâs tried and true nicknaming spirit) then Wonwoo had no reason to care.
âWelp,â you made a balmy, popping sound with your lips, âonly one way to find out. I think I can smell the chocolate.â But once the door was pulled open, that little joking smile fell from your face concerningly fast, as though someone had plucked it right off.
FuckâWonwoo thought right off the cuffâit was Lady Liberty.
Your head quirked ever so slightly. âUh, helloâŠâ
Whoever the person was, they were just outside the threshold of what Wonwoo could see from his spot in the kitchenâexcept, now he didnât think it was Mingyu at all, since your tone seemed more confused than anything else.
For a moment, Wonwoo just stood where he was, not particularly understanding why he couldnât even twitch a measly finger.
âHiâIâm sorry, is this theâis thisâdoes Wonwoo still live here?â
From across the room, you shifted him a glance.
There was a heavy pause before you answered.
â⊠Yeah.â
âO-Oh, well⊠um⊠Iâm so sorry, but are you living here as well? Is he home? I donât mean to bother or anything. I guess I came by on a whim. Itâs a little hard to explain⊠I can always come back later.â
At that point, Wonwoo was making his way beside you.
That voiceâthat delicate wispy voice, lighter than a tuft of cotton adrift through the breeze under a salt blue skyâthere was such a familiarity about it that he was getting dizzier by the second. Your jaw was distinctly clenched as Wonwoo stopped at your side.
He took one look into the hallway and damn near fainted.
âWhat the fuckâŠâ Wonwoo whispered, his mouth suddenly stark of moisture as he lifted a hand to grab the doorâs edge, âJeanie?â
âUh, hey, Wonwoo.â
Waitânever mind, never mindâhe panicked. Maybe he did want it to be Mingyu. In fact, Wonwoo would have anticipated Bohyuk showing up outside his door, or his parents, or his girlfriend of two weeks back in sixth grade who broke up with him over a juice box before he could guess that his ex who disappeared without a trace would be there.
It sounded borderline insane, but Wonwoo almost wanted to poke her just to test if she was even real. She looked real. She sounded real. You didnât seem to be staring into empty space while side-eyeing him worriedly, rather you had very much acknowledged her. Wonwooâs grip fastened to the door, then realizing he was using it as a personal crutch to keep him upright as his legs slowly regained their rigidity and strength. He also realized that you likely had no idea who she was until her name had been distantly tugged from his lips by his instincts.
Jeanie splayed out her hands in a demonstration of submission.
âIf itâs a bad time, I can come back laterâŠâ
Wonwoo noted that you had taken a step away from the door, although you continued to stare at Jeanie with a countenance that refused to spoil muchâit seemed inquisitive and curious but still hardenedâthe moment was probably overwhelming you, too.
He gulped dryly, flicking his eyes back to her. âUh, well, I wasnât evenâyouâre like, the last person I would expect to see andââ
âItâs okay. Iâll leave.â
Jerking back to you, Wonwoo nearly gave himself whiplash.
âHerâyou donât need toââ
But you shook your head.
Grabbing the cream purse off the couch and slipping back into your comfortable, clean white tennis shoes, you seemed eager to go while simultaneously jaded at the circumstances.
âNo, donât worry about it,â you stopped in front of Wonwoo, adjusting the strap wove around your shoulder, âthis seems important, so⊠I donât want to stand in the way of anything⊠Iâll see you later, âkay?â
Then, you turned to Jeanie, sticking out your hand. âNice to meet you.â
She looked to Wonwoo for a split second.
âUm, yeah, you as wellâŠâ Jeanie eventually accepted the handshake, sounding breathy with nerves, âsorry about all this.â
While making your way to the staircase, Wonwoo quickly stepped into the corridor and waved at you, feeling his chest tighten.
âIâll call you, okay?â
You flashed a transient smile. He hated watching you leave.
Jeanie was watching you, too, hands politely folded at her abdomen, bunny rabbit teeth digging at the skin of her ruby-stained and calloused lips. She had always been a chronic lip-biterâanxiety, thrill, or stress, Wonwoo vividly remembered the blisters she absentmindedly inflicted unto herself from the bad habit, similar to the scars marking the cuticle of his thumb. After a year Jeanie looked different no doubt, but she also reflected an unchanged image through her conserved, fidgety behaviours. She was shy like a budding flower kept just short of the sun.
âAre you okay if I come in?â Jeanie mumbled, hardly able to maintain eye contact with Wonwoo for no more than a second or two.
He stepped back, beckoning indoors.
âYeah⊠thatâs fine, I guess.â
âLooks pretty nice in hereâŠâ she remarked soft-spokenly, taking a moment to marvel the space she once came home to every day, although she couldnât seem more like a stranger to the apartment even if she triedâlike a magazine cutout slapped onto a novel.
Wonwoo rubbed under his nose. âWell⊠I make due.â
Her hair used to be a symmetric, blunt length with her chin, but she had clearly grown it out over the months. The black tresses thrived in long and loose ribbons down her back, shinier than sea glass polished by rough waves. She was never one to wear much makeup eitherâtrimming her eyebrows, glossing her lips, and flicking on some mascara was all she really ever cared to do, and Wonwoo remembered being in love with her simplicity.
Jeanie proceeded to walk behind the couch, squeezing the back in her hands. She was so tiny. That hadnât changed much. He could only stand in one place, keeping still, examining her every movement and fighting against the trillions of voices clawing to his mindâs surface.
âFeels strange to be in here,â she laughed, running her fingers along the couchâs fabric, staring around the space, âI think it definitely has more of your touch now⊠it was nice to see Saskia again, too.â
âYeah.â
She stopped on him. âYou look well. Healthy.â
Wonwoo squinted at her. âWhy are you here?â
He didnât say it in a rude, impatient way. Genuinely, Wonwoo wasnât angry with her, not like he might have been a few months ago.
But he was confused and feeling increasingly anxious. You were gone, probably on your way back home, though Wonwoo wished you hadnât left at all, even if it were to make things sticky and awkward. Your presence in a room was the comfort he badly, painfully missed.
âSure,â Jeanie cleared her throat, âIâll explain. Care to sit?â
Together, they nestled onto the couch.
Wonwoo was kept to one end while Jeanie sat more in the middle, pulling at the long, flowy hem of her fern-patterned blue dress.
He tugged at the rim to his beanie, waiting for her to speak.
The girl gripped onto her knees, poised a soft, gentle look in his direction while taking in a breath. Their nerves seemed to be coalescing like different colours bleeding from freshly soaked paintbrushes. If anxiety were personified into butterflies, the room would start fluttering.
âI guess I thought it was time. Taking a shot in the dark, I know. I didnât know if you would still be here, but I got luckyâŠâ she clutched at her dress, fingers pulling into the airy material. âWonwoo, itâs not like I donât think about you, or wonder about you. I know what I did, how much it hurt⊠then I wasnât sure if Iâd be able to come back to here, with you. But I processed it all and it became an itch I had to scratch.â
Puffing out through his nose, Wonwoo almost laughed.
âYeahâyou wanted to see if I, what? Threw myself off the building or persevered, becoming some big money writer?â
Jeanie blinked at him a few times, furrowing her neat, straight brow, with every hair gelled down perfectly in place.
Wonwoo shook his head, lifting out his hand.
âOkay, my bad. That sounded like such an asshole thing to say.â
âNo, itâs okay. I get it.â Her cheeks flooded with a tide of rosy pink as she chuckled. âI-I just⊠well, you seem different now.â
He pushed up his glasses. âYou think?â
âYeah.â
âIn a good or bad way?â
Jeanie clasped her hands together, thumbs tapping.
âWell, I guess you seem more... upfront, not as prevaricating. Maybe thatâs how youâve always been and I just never really saw it or you picked it up from someone else.â
Wonwoo shrugged. âProbably a bit of both.â
âI am sorry. I know it was all so⊠sudden. I know this is sudden. I thought about calling... my hands would just shake so much whenever I picked up the phone, getting all sweaty and stuff. It felt like something that I had to just do. And, well, once I was back in the area, I didnât even want to lend myself time to dwell. I only came in yesterday.â
âYou went back home, then?â
âI did.â
âI figured⊠well, I got the hint pretty clear when your mom sent me that email. It was only a sentence or two long, but it hurt like hell.â
âItâs what I asked her to send. Itâs all I felt you needed to know.â
âYeah, I get that.â
Jeanie sighed, âI feel warranted in what I did⊠even so, I-I think I owe you an apology. Because, well, you were and still are someone I regard highly. You were going through something pretty serious⊠I mean, itâs obvious youâre taking such better care of yourself.â
 âIt definitely hasnât been linear.â
Tucking some hair behind her ear, the girl smiled. âWell, what in life really is? It only feels that way when youâre going straight down.â
He hmphed, thinking. â⊠Yeah. Really though, donât worry about it. An apology isnât necessary. Youâve always been too gracious.â
âI-I guess⊠but, I think it is, sinceââ
âJeanie, câmon. Itâs really not. I was dragging you down.â
âWonwoo, I feel likeââ
âIâm telling youââ
âWell, Iâm telling you and it would mean a lot if you just let me speak and get this off my chest. Please. Then you can have the floor. Tell me to package it all back up. Whatever it is you have to say. But I spent our entire relationship just listening and trying to understand you and interpret all your vague signals when I should have been trying to understand myself, and what I wanted. Iâm not the verbose type, I know that. Going off on longwinded tangents about my feelings has never been something that suits me but Iâm here now and I owe it to the girl who just sucked it all up, all the time, trying to be this perfect girlfriend for you.â
He managed a long, introspective breath.
Fuckâhe really did owe her that. He owed her so much more.
â⊠Okay,â Wonwoo nodded complicity, âyouâre right.â
âLeaving was the very last thing I wanted. I swear it. I agonized over the choice every day. But you didnât even notice. Thatâs when I knew it was more than bad, and whatever it was you were going through was just pulling you down so deep, like a whirlpool. Itâs like⊠I would talk to you, and there was no one inside. When I felt like you needed space, I gave you space. When I felt like you had something hard to say, I would sit with you all day, trying to ease it out, waiting for you to say it.
When you seemed so angry at yourself and everything around youâI-I donât knowâI tried to be the best thing for you. But I was hitting wall after wall. Sometimes I wonder how much of it was my fault. If I had just been upfront about my feelings then maybe things would have been⊠well, you know, different. I guess I never did say much because it seemed like the last thing you needed to hear, like I would be adding to your already massive collection of burdens. You have to understand, I felt trapped, Wonwoo. Like I was in a glass box or something.
I was decaying from the inside out. If I didnât leave, if I didnât make that split second decision to phone up my mom and tell her everything that morning you left for workâthen maybe we would have gotten even worse. Maybe we would have just drowned. I donât know. Iâm⊠glad, relieved, happier than ever, that I donât know what might have happened. And now that it seems weâre both⊠whole⊠I feel like an apology is just a way for me to say that if I had the steel to speak for the both of us, maybe we could have spared so much pain in between.â
Jeanieâs doe eyes twinkled with tears. âI thought that being apart might heal us both⊠I-I did it âcauseâin essenceâI did it because I cared, Wonwoo. About you. So deeply. But I also needed to start caring about myself, too.â
The corners of his mouth flitted in an unbridled smile toward the girl, his gaze admiring how the evening sunlight warmed up her cool-toned skin and shimmered through her strong, healthy hair.
âI know,â Wonwoo finally answered. âIâve known for a while.â
Jeanie stayed for about an hour longer, until the sky started darkening. Together, they filled each other in on the breakages in each otherâs distant lives, like a spider reweaving a gash through its cobweb. He was pleased to learn that she was doing quite well for herselfânow moved out from her family house and living with her younger sister, Jeanie held true to pursuing her ambition of managing the library she had always adored coming to during her childhood (he remembered it specifically as âthe one with the bean bag corner and the giant toy crate with the giraffe.â)
Wonwoo felt he didnât have much to say regarding himself, however, he had plenty to say about you.
Rubbing at a strand of her hair, Jeanie nodded. âYeah, I remember Her. Sheâlikeâshe did scare me a bit⊠I donât knowâshe really seemed to know what she was doing. I was a little envious of that. And she had really great style. She could pull anything off. She came in looking for a textbook one time, but I made my co-worker help her instead. I think I was too nervous to talk to her.â
Wonwoo had his legs stretched out onto the coffee table, hands settled on his stomach. Itching at his eyebrow, he smiled. âI probably would have done the same, back then. Honestly though, sheâs nothing like what she seems. I can promise you that.â
Jeanie was quiet for a moment, adjusting the legs tucked up underneath herself. âSo⊠you two are⊠youâre dating?â
âNo⊠itâs weird. I wish.â
âI recognized her when she opened the door. I was pretty confused since⊠of all the people that you could have over⊠she seemed like the most unlikely candidate. I-I mean, Iâm not saying that you could neverâIâm not saying that it could never happenââ
He tilted his head at Jeanie, grinning slyly. âNo, just say it. You didnât imagine Iâd ever even be able to talk to someone like her.â
The girlâs face flushed. âWell, youâre quite the opposites.â
âIn some ways.â
âI donât think sheâd like me.â
Wonwoo pursed his lip in disagreement. âThatâs not true. To be fair, youâve ever only got to see one side of her. Sheâs trying to figure shit out just as much as we are. You never really stop, I suppose.â
He felt Jeanieâs gaze still on him for a few seconds, her mouth twitching into a delicate, sincere smile made brighter by her eyes. âSo⊠you figure sheâd like me? Even if she knew all the details about us? How rough it all was?â
Wonwoo crossed his arms, staring back toward her confidently. âI figure sheâd probably like you more than me, actually.â
8:28 pm
âHey, thanks for picking up.â
âOh, no big deal. You called me at a good time. I was just about to start my skincare and I would have needed to sit for fifteen minutes doing absolutely nothing in a slimy face mask.âÂ
âSounds fun.â
âIâm guessing your conversation is over and done with.â
âYeah. She only left like, five minutes ago.â
âAnd you didnât want to sit alone in your bedroom contemplating the universe for an additional hour with all the blinds drawn? Woah. Wonwoo, I am impressed. Finger snaps.â
âFinger snaps.â
âSo⊠am I allowed to know how the whole thing went or did you just call me to hear the sound of my voice?â
âBoth. But mostly to hear your voice.â
âOkay. Enlighten me then.â
9:45 pm
âAnyway⊠yeah. The conversation went well. I still canât believe she actually came back to see me. Like, what a mindfuck, you know?â
âThat took a lot of courage from her part.â
âYeah, it did. Makes me proud, though. To hear her actually speak her mind. She really was just trying to be the best possible person for me and the only thing that got her is heartbreak. Sheâs putting herself first, now. Sheâs spending a couple days in the city with her sister.â
â⊠Do you think that youâll want to see her again?â
âI donât know. Do I need to?â
âDo you?â
âNo. I mean, donât get me wrong, as much as it was a shock to see her again, there was great closure in it. If she had come to see me way sooner, no way would I have been open to itâI probably would have freaked the fuck out and had an anxiety attack or some shitâbut I feel way better about everything now. I felt like I understood her choices, kinda like I was the one making them... but, you know, weâre evolved people at this point. Weâve veered onto two separate paths, neither one being greater than or less than the other⊠just different.â
âRight.â
âWe just wished each other well.â
âNo, thatâs great. You put a bow on it. I just didnât really know what the whole thing was gonna entail⊠so, yeah, I had gotten kinda worried⊠likeâonce I knew it was herâI thought she looked so perfect for you. You two just made immediate sense in my mind. Sheâs got such a sweet voice, and the kind, shy personality that everyone always adores. I think if you stuck her in a room with me, sheâd hate my guts.â
âHaâJeanie hates no oneâs guts. Sheâs got no room in her heart for that kind of stuff. You two are different for sure, but I think thatâs what would make you interesting and attractive to each other.â
âReally?â
âYeah. If it makes you feel any better, she didnât think youâd like her either. But I told her youâd probably like her more than me.â
âWhat! She actually thought that? I mean, maybe I seemed a little damp when I left, but that was just my mind on overdrive.â
âNeed me to arrange a date between you two?â
âHaâshe did have a great perfume on. Maybe ask about that.â
âWell, I will if I see her.â
âShe doesnât know about the book you were writing for her, does she? I canât believe thatâs been sitting on your laptop all this time.â
âNo, she doesnât. I used to sit there and stare at it every day, but I donât think Iâve even opened the damn document in months⊠since I met you, my mind has gradually moved away from it, I guess. I think now itâs more of an effort thing. All the time I put into it. Itâs like, if I delete it, Iâm deleting that time from my life⊠does that even make sense?â
âYeah, I know what youâre saying.â
â⊠Did you ever finish your book for Mingyu? I know you wanted it done before your anniversary in December. It seemed like you were on track to have it done quite early, with all that time you gave yourself.â
âI did finish it, actually.â
âNo fucking wayâthatâs a big accomplishment.â
âYeah. Now Iâve just gotta decide what to do with it.â
âNOVEMBER 3RD.
Wonwoo was fairly surprised that Princess had invited him to her birthday dinner at Terra Cotta. At one point, he wasnât certain where he stood with your closest friend, even if his relationship with her presented itself as amicable on the surfaceâhe always thought that maybe deep down, Princess really did despise him. Then Wonwoo wondered if you had nipped at the birthday girl into inviting him, although that didnât seem like something in your character.
Through all his fretting, thumb-scraping, and late-night pondering in the shower, Wonwoo eventually came to the conclusion that was probably the simplest and most accurate: Princess just liked him.
A call from Vernon came through right as Wonwoo was getting into bed last week, to which the rambling boy had impetuously thrown out, âyeah, I got an invite to Herâs best friendâs birthday dinner or somethinâ like thatâwhat was her name again? Penelope? The sexy dark skin girl with the braids? Anyway, I told her Iâd love to go, but Iâm gonna be out of town for a few days in November. Said I could hook her up with a couple MDMA bombs, though. Yâknow, as a gift.â
Thus, that concluded the story of Wonwoo having to sit at a rather large and reserved candlelit table in an expensive, esteemed restaurant, surrounded by some friends and strangers alike, with a plastic baggie of hard drugs shoved into his pants pocket that he couldnât stop worrying about. Vernon had wanted him to leave it with Princess when appropriate. Most people invited were going to the club later in the nightâRoom 319âwhich he figured could only be survived by going buckwild off ecstasy. As his knee continued to ricochet underneath the tablecloth, Wonwoo was soothed by your hand sliding over his thigh.
You gave him a solicitous glance, smiling with care. âWhy donât I just put it in my purse?â The offer was whispered amongst the conversation.
Wonwoo couldnât help but flit his eyes around the table, ensuring no one was giving his general direction a lick of attention. The waiters and waitresses would pop from the blue every now and then with bottles that seemed glued to their hands, scouring for anyone who needed a top up on alcohol. His glass had been seldom touched for the past half-hour.
He sighed, shaking his head. âNo, itâs fine.â
âWonwoo,â you deadpanned at him.
âItâs fine.â
âOh my Godâjust give me it. Itâll take me two seconds to dig it out from your pocket and shove it in my damn purse. Besides, I canât enjoy myself when the anxiety is emanating off you in waves.â
His knee immediately stopped jerking. Wonwoo looked you straight in the eyes, the stiffness turning him into straw. âIs it really?â
âYes!â You laughed quietly, your head hunkering down on his shoulder for a brief moment. âNow, give me it please. Pretty please.â
Sliding a hand into the smooth pocket on his pants, Wonwoo began fishing out the small plastic baggie while puffing, âfuckâalright.â
âGosh,â he heard you mumble while discreetly taking the capsules from him, rustling them into your purse, âyou could never be a drug dealer, could you? How are you even friends with Vernon? That dude probably walks around with sample sizes taped to his jacket.â
âItâs different.â
âIs it?â
âYeah,â Wonwoo was finally able to roll out his shoulders and relaxâeven give you a humorous little smirk, âI have a way better chance of escaping the drug dogs than he does. Iâll get a nice head start.â
His thigh was met with a slap before your hand pulled away. âIâm acting like I donât know either of you.â
To be fair, Wonwoo couldnât picture his bad-mouthed, fairly uncouth friend in a snotty establishment like Terra Cotta, especially considering his ideal places to eat were twenty-four-hour diners and cereal pantries belonging to girls whom heâd just slept with. The restaurant was no doubt beautiful, though it was definitely for the upper echelons who could not only afford it, but also act the pleasant, opulent guise.
At least the table that Princess reserved was a bit more separated from the other tables in the restaurantâit was close to a waterfall built into the wall, encompassed by all sorts of burnish-looking smooth stones.
Neither Seokmin or Mingyu were at the dinnerâtwo absences that no one seemed to be questioning. To Wonwoo, that was a gigantic reliefâhe assumed you felt the same. Clara was there, seated further down the table, but Bells wasnât. Seungcheol was an obvious guest, and besides you, he was the person that Wonwoo had spoken to the most since arriving at the restaurantâheâd even given Wonwoo the slip on his secret gift for his girlfriend, which was a two-week vacation to the Bahamas after the winter exam season.
Wonwoo was a little jealous.
He would love for you and him to vacation somewhere.
Maybe even take you back to South Korea.
âSo, you guys,â Princess had started a conversation with you and Wonwoo from across the table, hands folded underneath her chin while she smiled kindly between you, âthink youâll come to the club after?â
You pouted at her, âweâre passing, babe. A million sorries.â
âAwe, thatâs okay.â She reached across the pristine tablecloth to lay her hand over top yours. âYou already took me out for my birthday, anyway. And let me vomit in your washroom for two hours.â
âMmhm. Youâd do the same for me.â
Princess giggled, her grin luminous and wholly genuine. âOh, of course. I have already done it!â
âWell, youâll have to tell me all about Room 319. The stories Iâve heard about that placeâsounds like some shit from a movie.â
âTrust me, youâll get the entire script in a bound book. I know the club thing isnât for everyoneâthatâs why I did the dinner. And Iâm doing cupcakes instead of cake! Remember those red velvet cupcakes we had that one night? And then that other night? FuckâI couldnât stop thinking about those damn things.â
âOh, those were fucking delicious.â
âDe-licious. Have you ever got to try one, Wonwoo?â
He swallowed, a bit jarred to be welcomed into their conversation that he had been happily listening to from the sidelines.
âI tried one. I liked it.â
Princess gasped at him. âOnly liked? Be serious!â
âWell, ask me again later tonight. I wasnât having it fresh.â
âI will be asking. Howâs Vernon? Iâm sad he couldnât make it.â
âOh, heâs fine. Sometimes he just mysteriously disappears from town for a couple daysâI donât ask because I donât want to know. But, uh, he did leave me with a gift for you⊠if you didnât already know.â
âOh⊠oh! Right!â Princess straightened up, nodding. âYeah, I remember. You can give it to me when we leave. Outside.â
âI have it actually,â you clarified, flickering a transient look at the tiny purse you had moved onto the table, âwhen we take a girlâs trip to the washroom, you can have it. The dose is pretty high. I know I donât have to worry about you and this stuff, but be careful, yâknow?â
âOf course. Just make sure you hide the purse in your lap when the waiter comes back. They love offering to take bags and satchels and all that stuff to hang in the coat room.â After clearing her throat with a sip from her pink, frothy champagne, Princess curiously poked at you two. âSo, how do you guys plan to spend the rest of your night?â
Wonwoo opted not to speak.
You grabbed your wine glass, swirling the aromatic alcohol around inside while shrugging. âNot sure. Itâs chilly out. Hope you donât freeze your tits off standing outside in the mile long line for the club.â
âThatâs what this push-up is for. The paddingâs so toasty warm.â
Laughing with Princess, you ended up snorting.
Seungcheol, who was sat beside his girlfriend and had been occupied in speaking to a friend Wonwoo forgot the name of, finally parted from his conversation, turning his head at the last second to hear the giggling.
âPush-up? What are you guys talking about?â
You shook your head. âNothingâjust her bra.â
âOh,â Seungcheol mumbled, âwhat about her bra?â
Princess smiled. âJust that with all this padding itâs got, itâll keep me nice and warm when Iâm waiting outside. Perfectly insulated.â
Rubbing a thumb and index finger along his jaw, Seungcheol grinned all relaxed-like while Princess rolled her dark brown eyes at his comment, the gold accents in her inner corners glimmering.
âI bet my hands would be a lot more efficient. Nothing warmer than skin on skin as they say.â
She shoved his shoulder half-heartedly. âWho says that? Now, bedroom eyes away before I make you wear a bag over your head.â
âI donât see a bag here.â
âAs the birthday girl, Iâm pretty sure I can request one.â
The dinner officially wrapped up around ten at night. Wonwoo was able to reaffirm with Princess that the red velvet cupcakes were indeed moist and delicious. As everyone stood right outside the restaurant in the nippy, cold November weather, giving hugs and farewells to those who werenât clubbing, he made sure to wish Princess probably the twentieth happy birthday sheâd heard that night. He waited for you to give her another speech about staying safe but still having fun, sprinkled with lots of âI love youâsâ and inside jokes that Wonwoo wondered if he would ever understand, before you two left on your own.
Each time he spoke, his breath would come to life in a warm wisp from his mouth, meanwhile the streets lights reflected in the melted snow all over the sidewalk he aimlessly wandered down, with you sticking close to his side. It hadnât been a heavy snow, at least.
âBe honest,â you said, glancing toward Wonwoo, âhow relieved are you that weâre not going to the club? On a scale of one to ten.â
âIs ten the most relieved?â
âYeah.â
He looked at you, completely unabashed. âTen.â
Kissing your teeth, you nodded. âThatâs what I expected.â
âSo,â Wonwoo hummed, stopping beside you at the intersection while waiting for the crosswalk light to change, âwhat now?â
Your eyebrows raised. âStill want to do something?â
As the cars whipped past, throwing up brisk winds and exhaust into the twinkling city atmosphere, Wonwoo shrugged. âThe night is young.â
âWhat's on your mind?â
âWeâre not far from Centertown. Itâs maybe a fifteen-minute walk or so at this point. Thereâs a bar there I want to try. The Honeymoon.â
He was glad you didnât seem opposed.
âSure. Iâm down.â
Once the crosswalk was open and the floods of people started pressing forward, there was somebody who passed themâsomebody who almost went completely unnoticed by Wonwoo until his memory reloaded and he suddenly found himself pausing to observe over his shoulder.
You pulled at his sleeve. âWhat?â
âUh, nothing,â Wonwoo replied, wetting his dry lips while heeding your polite tug, âthe woman that passed usâsheâs dressed exactly like this prostitute that Vernon told me he saw last winter, hanging outside Room 319. She has the heels and everything.â
âWhat the fuck. Really?â
âMmhm,â he laughed, âhe called her Pink Heels Lady. To be honest, I thought he was lying⊠but Iâm pretty sure that was her.â
âSpooky. Coincidence or fate, do you think?â
Wonwoo glanced at you, seeing the intrigued smile on your face.
âI donât know, actually,â he responded after the question hovered around in his mind for an oddly long second, deciding to pick up your hand in is, âI assume itâs just the universe working its magic.â
Wonwoo was never particularly into bars, although he could tolerate them much more than a club despite their parallels. The seedy lighting, deafening music, and signature throw-up gutter in the street or alleyway right outside the building was crucial to both, he had realized.
The Honeymoon was a newer bar that had garnered some notable buzz. It was less like a pub, being slightly more formal with a touch of modernity that had landed it just below presumptuous, in Wonwooâs opinion. At least the music wasnât overbearing, nor was there intoxicated, flush-faced men hollering at sports teams on televisions that would never hear them. You decided to sit at the counter, sliding onto the heightened chairs and leaving your jackets draped over the low backs.
You bristled, shaking out your shoulders. âIâm cold.â
Wonwoo cupped his hands overtop your icy cheeks for a moment, allowing some of his warmth to seep into your skin.
âA drink will fix that right up.â
âHow are your hands hotter than mine? Youâre always freezing.â
He smiled at you, letting you have your face back. âI can warm them up at will to your benefit.â Wonwoo joked, bumping his knee against yours. âWhat do you think of the place?â
Your lip pursed as you glanced around, examining the bartenders filling up glasses with their silvery, shiny spouts, and then over your shoulder at the numerous other tables occupied by the cityâs strangers. For a frigid November night, it was quite full.
âItâs nice. The lighting is pretty. Reminds me of Alley Cat.â
âOh, yeah. Vernon took me there once to celebrate my exams being done, then he got into a fist fight with this university student over something I canât rememberâsmashed a glass on the dudeâs head.â
Predictably, your eyes rolled. âOnly Vernon is getting into fist fights at Alley Cat.â
Wonwoo chuckled. âWell, now he canât get into fist fights there at allâmanagement banned him and the other guy. Apparently, theyâve got this back wall of people whoâve been kicked out and heâs on there.â
âFigures,â you sighed.
âOh my gosh! Wonwoo? Itâs you!â
At the sound of his name being excitedly called, Wonwoo was soon met with the surprised but cheerful expression coloured to Sierraâs freckled face. He hadnât forgotten that she worked there, but he was clueless about her schedule. She looked very pretty, glowing in a halo almost, with her coarse, reddish-brown hair pulled back slick into a ponytail and a crisp, clean black uniform tailored to fit her perfectly.
Wonwoo grinned. âHey there. I didnât know you worked tonight.â
Sierra set one hand onto the lacquered wood counter while the other stuck to her hip. âI donât usually. Fridays are game nights with my little sister. But there was a call-in. A little extra cash never hurt.â The girlâs big, round eyes then flitted to you. âHer, right? I donât think weâve ever met formally. I know youâre one smart cookie, though.â
âIâd like to think so,â you answered, smiling back at Sierra, âyou were at the party, werenât you? The one Seungcheol threw this summer?â
She nodded, âI was. I made a few drinks here and there.â
âI never got to taste one,â you frowned, pouting.
Throwing up her hands, Sierra was quick to exclaim with her typical charisma and sugar sweetness, âwhat! Preposterous! I think Iâm pretty wicked at it. What are you thinking of having?â
âTo be honest, Iâm not looking for anything too fancy at the moment. In fifteen minutes from now, I wonât be able to promise the same. Iâd like to start off with a rum and coke, if thatâs alright. For now.â
Sierra grinned. âNo, thatâs perfect. What about you, Wonwoo?â
He shrugged. âIâll have the same. For now.â
âWell, for now, Iâll start you guys off with two rum and cokes.â
Leaning his elbows onto the countertop, he threw her a question.
âHowâs it going with Carmen?â
While she prepared the drinks, Sierra blossomed into a smile. âOh, itâs going great. Sheâs genuinely a blast. Weâre going to the movies next weekâthat horror one is coming out, about the swimming poolâwe think itâs gonna suck but thatâs what makes it fun.â
Once Sierra slid you the cold glass, you tilted your head at her while fixing your lips around the black straw. âWhoâs Carmen?â
âMy girlfriend.â Sierra answered. âWe met here, actually.â
âUgh, no way,â you swooned, pressing a cheek into your hand as the next drink was given to Wonwoo, âthatâs so fucking adorable. Does she ever tell you how beautiful you look in that all-black uniform?â
Giggling, Sierra wiped down the countertop and flushed. âIâve heard it many times. Itâs honestly just a t-shirt and slacks!â
âWell, youâre making it work.â
âPleaseâmy face is heating up! Youâve got quite the gorgeous dress on yourself, you know. I always wonder where you get all your clothes. Wonwoo, have you complimented her yet, tonight?â
Mixing the ice cubes together to hear the satisfying clinks using his straw, he answered easily. âIt was the first thing out of my mouth.â
Sierra nodded in satisfaction. âGood! Well, I wonât hover. But if you need any refills or have any questions, you can try to flag me downâor ask Jamie! Sheâs just down there. Sheâs great at martinis. Later!â
Once Sierra had left to busy herself with tending to others waiting service at the counter, you looked to Wonwoo, lips downturned.
âJeez, sheâs so freaking nice. How come I donât have that kind of natural charm? Not that Iâm not charming. But hers is so⊠magnetic.â
âEveryoneâs got their natural quirks.â
âYeah, well, my natural quirk is that Iâm probably going to down this in the next two minutes. And then have three more after that.â
Wonwoo rubbed a hand to your shoulder, smirking into the glass that he raised to his mouth. âJust focus on the one you have now.â
3 more rum and cokes (+ 1 martini) later.
âNo, noâbut then, it gets even worse! Because not only had she been lying straight to his face the entire time, so was his best friend! They were seeing each other for weeks and weeksâhe had no idea. What gave it away though, was the perfume. He was always telling her not to wear heavy perfumes and stuff because it will leave a scent on the sheets, but she messed upâso they freaked it, she spends the night, and then the next day when heâs over, he goes into his friendâs room looking for a charger and smells the perfume on the sheets! He puts it together! And then, and thenââ
You paused, picking up the wide-mouthed martini glass to take a sip in the midst of your long-winded and passionate adultery story that Wonwoo had been struggling to follow for the past blurred time interval, the names now completely lost on his ears. There was hardly anything left in your glass, which led to your frustrated grumble, followed by an attempt to flag down the bartender, Jamie.
However, Wonwoo swiftly caught your hand despite his own impaired state, lowering it back to the countertop.
âOkay, I think thatâs enough.â He pushed forward the cup of water he requested for you. âThe least you can be right now is hydrated.â
Although you werenât happy about his thwarting, you did yield to the advice and drink some of the water. Wonwoo knew he should probably have some himself after his own splurge on the barâs pricy concoctions, but he still felt that he was holding up quite well. Before Jamie could whisk by again, he made sure to ask for another cup.
âSo, what happened next?â Wonwoo nudged your elbow while you stared off cluelessly, urging you to continue the story.
âWhat?â
âHe smells her perfume on the bedsheets. Now what?â
However, you were suddenly slumping forward, forehead nestled into your hands. For a moment, you stayed like that without word, until Wonwoo couldnât help his concern and touched at your bare shoulder.
âNot feeling well?â
You shook your head, whining out, âno, no. Itâs not that.â
He frowned, scooting to the edge of his chair and securing his arm across your shoulders. His voice was softer and closer against your warm cheek as he attempted to gauge that sour, twisted expression past your concealing hands, wanting to understand your hiding.
âWell, am I allowed to know whatâs bothering you?â
Again, you remained silent, biting your lip. There was such tenseness in your body that he could simply feel with just his arm.
Wonwoo leaned back, instead tugging at your wrist. âCan I at least see your face? Please?â You didnât budge. âHer, youâre worrying me a bit, here. Do you need me take you homeââ
âOkay, I have something to tell you.â Breaking abruptly from your husk, you were now staring straight and square at Wonwoo with distinct inebriation cloudy in your eyes, although there was something else too that compelled Wonwoo to bite his tongue and listen. âHonestly, I think Iâve held onto this long enough. And, Iâve wanted to confess this to you for a while now, but there was just so much debris in my life that I needed to sort through first. But youâre beyond important to me, and I just think that itâs time you finally know⊠so, can I tell you?â
âUmâŠâ
Wonwooâs throat was suddenly bone-dry and his pulse had spiked to the point where he could feel a vein along his neck start throbbingâhe even pondered waving down the bartender for another drink to pacify his growing nerves. Â
Ultimately, Wonwoo wouldnât last that long. Pushing up his glasses, he nodded, noting that you hadnât blinked once while you waited.
âSure. Tell me.â
Your upper lip twitched.
âMingyuâs been cheating on me, for two years.â
Wonwoo was quick to feel all his awareness become dull and drowned. He hardly registered his elbow shifting across the countertop, almost knocking over the glass of water onto the floor, nor did he realize the manner in which his mouth had subtly dropped open. You continued to stare at him with intensity, likely studying every tweak and fidget in his body language before swallowing deeply and choosing to continue the revelation.
He tightened up his jaw, trying to seem firm.
You looked ashamed of yourself as you admitted, âitâs been going on for two years, and Iâve known for about a year.â
âReally?â He answered, sounding mystified. âAn entire year?â
âGive or take.â
Then, Wonwoo was shaking his head. His fist had clenched up tight, though it wasnât the usual automated response that accompanied his anxietyâhe found there was immediate distaste and anger swirling together like storm clouds in the pit of his stomach.
Your gaze was cast to the water glass on the countertop, which you moved away for no apparent reason, your expression emptied.
After a frail sigh, you continued, âdo you remember that day I came into creative writing and got super upset at that guy for sitting in my seat? Remember how we talked about it at the nature museum, and I told you that I had a fight with Mingyu before going to class?â
âYeahâŠâ
âWell, that day, I tried bringing it up to him. And it totally didnât go over how I thought it would. Mingyu denied it all⊠of course, I only had some vague but suspicious texts to go off of, which he explained his way out of pretty poorly. But I just accepted it for the sake of our relationship. And I never brought it up again until⊠you know.â
Wonwoo let a natural, stagnant silence fall in between you, meanwhile the encompassing atmosphere was kept flowing by the various conversations of those around youâseemingly happyâwith plenty to drink as they kept warm from the bitter cold just outside.
He was biting his tongue, though he couldnât hold the question any longer, piquing his, âdo you know who he was cheating with?â
A huff shot straight through your nose.
âI knowâŠâ you mumbled, âand you know her, too.â
Suddenly, a name popped to his mouth without thought.
âBells.â
When you didnât confirm nor deny, opting to stare off to the side to conceal the emotion springing forth, Wonwoo knew it was solid truth.
âFuckâŠâ he cursed, grazing his hand across the smooth leg that was folded over your knee, âIâm so sorry⊠Iâm at a loss for words.â
You could only sigh while a glossy film developed in your eyes.
âI mean, Iâve been through all the stages alreadyâgrief, denial, acceptanceâwhatever the other ones areâso I donât know why Iâm still getting so choked up about it. I obviously didnât want to believe it⊠I mean, who the fuck does? Especially when you truly do have feelings for that person.â Shaking your head and sniffling, you exasperatedly flicked out a hand. âHer and her stupid sparkles. That was when I really started putting it together. Oh, Iâm going out to play poker, babe! And the next day, Iâm wearing his sweater, and I realize thereâs these fucking little bits of glitter on it, inside itâit was like a fucking beacon that was just screaming at meâhey! Your asshole boyfriend is cheating!â
That was something Wonwoo had noticed himself, after Bells had bumped into him at the partyâthe girlâs adoration for sparkly clothing and makeup essentially left behind a glaring trail of glimmery breadcrumbs. Wonwoo had found them on his clothes once he took them off and could really see the fabric underneath the light. The confession suddenly painted your actions that night in a new colour.
Rubbing against your temple, you explained further despite the struggle to speak over that clogged sound coming from your throat.
âItâs not like Iâm stupid, either, even if right now, in this situation, I seem like it. I know what Bells is like⊠sheâs spoiled rottenâalways has beenâand is used to getting whatever the fuck she wants. But, you see, thatâs the thing! Thatâs the fucking thing! Seokmin, Clara, Bells, even PrincessâI only met them because of the webs my parents have in their business world. I was never really allowed to find my own friends. It really just shows how much they had a say in my life⊠donât misconstrue, I truly do love Princess and sheâs by far the most normal, grounded person amongst them. She actually listens, and cares. But I was only allowed to befriend her âcause my parents know her parents.
Mingyu seemed like the one person I was actually able to connect with on my own⊠but heâs honestly changed so much. Itâs like, my parents were able to get their little fangs in him and warp him. And now⊠I really donât think he loves me at all⊠I think he loves my image, and what I represent, and the opportunities that come with me⊠but, I donât think he actually, genuinely loves me like he used to... like, back then, he was so, so sweet. He was always fumbling over himself, nervous, trying his best. I mean, you've read about it! He used to want to be an architect, Wonwoo. A freaking architect! He sketched all the time. He has a closet drawer full of sketch books from when he was younger. But everything's different now. He doesn't care. He hates when I bring it up! He hates me!
And I donât just thinkâI know it, Wonwoo. He resents me, but he wonât let go. Instead, he just sucks the life out of me, like heâs trying to get me to hate myself, too. And I do. I guess, as long as I hate myself, it makes me perfect in their eyes. Iâll just keep letting them mould me until I feel complete.â
Wonwoo didnât know what to do.
Hell, he didnât even know what to say except for the fact that you were rightâas long as you always felt subpar, or lacking, or frustrated with your drought of true identity, it would lead you back to the reliance you had on the deceptive characters in your lifeâit was nothing but a miserable cycle designed to bog you down and snuff you out. At least your tearful eyes had dried up.
You looked at him fondly, with a gentle smile. âThatâs what I like so much about you⊠even if you didnât intend toâwhich I know you didnât, judging from what Iâve heard about you trying to avoid writing with meââ (he bit his inner cheek coyly, casting a somewhat anxious hand through his hair), ââyou helped me realize parts of myself that were always there, but only needed some nurturing. You actually encouraged me. Supported me. AndâokayâI know I said that I hate myselfâbut since Iâve met you, Iâve been replacing it with an understanding of my situation. Iâve been kinder. Iâve been more of myself. I like to think what we have is a sort of symbiosis.â
Wonwoo nodded. âI think youâre right.â
âDo you think that Iâm⊠stupid⊠for staying?â
Immediately, Wonwooâs face furled in disagreement. âNo, no. Absolutely not. Mingyuâs been with you for so long. He has an integral quality in your life. It would be difficult to uproot yourself just like that. No oneâs a better judge of that situation than you.â
âYou think?â
âI know.â
As you relaxed back into the bar chair, Wonwoo could practically see this heavy, dark mist levitate from you and dissipate into the air. He knew that feeling of relief and inner freedom very well, and there was almost nothing that could compare to it.
Wonwoo then sipped from his glass of water, continuing to watch the stiffness melt off you like ebbing spring snow. "So, what was his response like? To your accusations? Was he at least honest?"
"Yeah, I got it all out of him eventually," you revealed with a very cumbersome sigh. "But he was deflecting like crazy... I'd never seen him like that before... he was fumbling his words all over, like he used to when we were first dating. But it was different. It wasn't nerves, it was just blind anger. He said I was no better. I mean, he's convinced we've had sex, and he wouldn't accept my denial, no matter what."
"It's not black and white," Wonwoo said, squeezing your arm, "it seems to me like a natural consequence. You felt trapped and alone."
For a split second, Jeanie flashed in his mind. A sear of guilt snapped through him. Mingyu would have much reflecting to do.
Nodding your head, you looked to Wonwoo and graced him with the words he may or may not have been waiting months to hear: "it's all over nowâMingyu and IâI made that extremely clear. And I honestly don't care what anyone else has to say. My mom didn't want to believe it... she's been acting strange since. I don't blame her."
In response, he merely nodded, warming you up with his gentle eyes.
But then he was shifting forward in his seat, elbows settled to the counter. Although it was quite late and he felt exhausted from drinking, his curiosity about a particular matter was still sharp.
âSo⊠Iâm wondering⊠what's your reason for writing the book?â
You gulped. âI wanted a way of looking back on everything. Seeing if maybe I could find myself somewhere amongst all those memories. Maybe when I started losing Mingyu was when I started losing myself. Maybe that's when I realized I was losing myself. Maybe that's when I realized I never really knew myself to begin with.â
He shrugged, his face colouring with admiration for you.
âWell... have you found something?â
Your only means of response was a twinkle-eyed grin.
The walk back to your apartment wasnât as dreadful as Wonwoo anticipated, mostly attributed to the alcohol soaking up in your stomachs, keeping your blood warm even in the face of a tough, harsh wind. Back when it wasnât so late in the night and his lips had yet to touch his first rum and coke, Wonwoo thought he would take himself home after seeing you off first. But now it was almost midnight, and he had this impending feeling of vertigo while he walked, and he was therefore very limp to fight the offer that involved a comfortable stay at your place until morning.
Wonwoo wasnât exactly sure where he deposited his coat or his shoes, or even his phoneâinstead he found himself sitting at the end of your bed, listening to the muffled sound of a running sink behind a closed door as you were busy in the washroom.
He leaned over, removing the glasses already slid down his nose and rubbing a palm into his eye until stars traversed the length of his vision. So, Lady Liberty was a cheater. For the past two years. It did bring Wonwoo to wonder what else Mingyu had said during your argument. Did he ever give a reason for cheating? Did he feel boxed into a life that wasn't the enriching utopia he surmised it might be, but he was toughing it out for the sake of success? Was he cheating because he was mad at you or mad at himself?
Or was he honestly just an asshole?
The Mingyu he was familiar with was shifty, and hardened, and image-obsessed, and now Wonwoo knew for a fact he wasnât delusional for feeling the tension between you and him whenever you were together. Godâhe could practically cut all the thickness in the air using Seokminâs nose and serve it like pieces of cake. But Mingyu hadn't always been like that according to your allegories. Deep down there could still be traces of the man you fell in love with, flickering like shiny little minnows beneath murky, clouded water.
But it was too late now.
Fitting his glasses back on, Wonwoo rolled back the sleeves to his crisp white dress shirt, proceeding to take a gander around your bedroom that he hadnât revisited in quite some time.
The running sink in the washroom across the hall was finally turned off, although Wonwoo had stopped paying attention to the background noise in place of reading your every detail off the walls. In minuscule ways, the room had changed. There were missing photographs from the dresser, your makeup vanity drawers no longer left ajar in your likely last-minuting rushing to ensure everything was perfect. The closet seemed cleaned-out. Emptier than it once was.
âI thought you might fall asleep.â
He jumped slightly, realizing that you were in the bedroom now, setting down your heels in the corner before making a stride toward the closet where the dress over your arm was hung back up.
Wonwoo bit his lip. âI questioned it.â
You smiled, and within that moment he noticed the long t-shirt you were draped in was the dark blue, logoed math shirt, the one youâd picked after sprinting back to his apartment amidst a rain storm. He felt something in his chest swell and ache in response to how pretty you looked wearing it. Wonwoo knew he was staring, blushing, but he didnât care. You had two of his t-shirts now. He hoped that collection might continue growing. He hoped that you wore them until his scent was naturally replaced by the strawberry sweetness of your own.
âThinking about anything in particular?â You asked, arms folded.
Slapping a guilty little grin on his face, Wonwoo shrugged. âNo.â
But then you started striding toward Wonwoo, uttering out something half-whispered that sounded a lot like âliarâ, and now he truly wasnât thinking about a damn thing, not even his own breath, as you proceeded to slide your arms around his neck and seat yourself in his lap. He was frozen. You hadnât been this fucking close to him since you two had cuddled during Seungcheolâs party.
But this was worseâthis was full-throttle intimacy with your penetrative, fluttering eyes eating up his soul while your bare thighs squeezed the sense out of him, trapping him, testing him.
âScared?â You whispered, moving your face in closer.
Yesâhe was horrifiedâhe couldnât even speak with you smiling at him so innocently despite the flames you were igniting.
Though, when he felt a wriggle from your hips that seemed to push against him in all the right places, Wonwooâs hands were immediate on your waist, tight and stilling, and he swore there was a vulnerable, pliant spark in your eyes that he had never seen before. Maybe Wonwoo could have been more polite about the approach, but after waiting so, so long, he felt like a rocket ship rife with fuel.
He kissed you.
In one decision his lips were pressed to yours, and in a kiss that was full of friction and earnest want, he could only dig deeper. Your arms curled further around his neck, to which you slipped in a quick, sharp breath before pouring yourself back into him so suddenly, mouths moulding again and again, spit slickening, noses bumping. He would have paused to take off his glasses, though Wonwoo was in no place to leave your lips for even a secondâespecially when your playful tongue glided with his and the world around him melted like wax.
Maybe he was biased (or maybe it was love), but Wonwoo swore it had never felt this right to kiss someone. He knew it, somewhere outside himself, far out in the ever-expanding universe and every other version that belonged, that this moment felt destined to happened. Wonwoo had never particularly believed in fate.
But then he wouldnât know how else to describe you.
His hands itching to touch more of your skin had gravitated to the thighs clenching at his hips. Your warmth and smoothness only made him greedier. As the kissing became messy in the desperation, he couldnât help but slide his hands to your ass, immediately kneading his cold fingers into the flesh, pulling, squeezing, pushing you closer into him because he quite literally wanted you to engulf his body.
Then, you were gripping at the back of his hair. You had opened up his throat for your wet lips to continue exploring, and Wonwoo felt every suckle and teething bite draw him further from clarity.
Each kiss slithered lower, until you were gradually lifting from his lap and placing yourself onto the carpet floor. Wonwoo had leaned back to tightly fist the bedsheets behind him, although he would never waver his lusted eyes from the sight of you between his spread legs, on your knees, palming him overtop his dress pants while biting your swollen, glistening lip. He almost wanted the camcorder to capture it.
âHow does it feel?â You hummed, staying focused on each pressured movement your hand applied to his prominent erection.
Wonwoo chuckled, clearing the huskiness in his throat, âlike Iâm gonna die.â His head tilted back. âHoly shit.â
Flashing nothing but a conniving, pleased smile, you tended to undoing his belt buckle. Wonwoo was burning up. As you pulled down the zipper to his pants and helped him shift down the waistband to his underwear an adequate distance, he couldnât process anything but the fact that he might burst like an explosion of confetti the second your hand would touch him.
Except, you opted to sit back on your haunches.
Tilting your head, you smirked at him.
âI would like a demonstration, please.â
He almost choked. âA what?â
âA demonstration,â you repeated, shuffling closer in between his thighs and gazing up much too seraphically through your lashes, âwonât you show me how you touch yourself, Wonwoo? Please?â
For the life of him, he couldnât produce one stupid fragment of a sentence, or even a word. Godâit didnât fucking help that you took reign and offered to get him startedâyour hand carefully reaching past his underwear, gripping onto him gently to spring his erection free. A shiver surged throughout his body at the sensation. Hotness spread like molten lava across his face as the result of your lascivious, teasing actions stood leaking and stiffer than wood right before your eyes, which were agleam with thrill and haze.
You seemed as though you were going to pounce on him.
But he could visibly see you swallow the temptation.
âAww, you have the prettiest dick Iâve ever seen,â you giggled, wrapping a hand around him that was soft and warm, âwould it make you feel better if I started you off, then? Gave you some help?â
Wonwooâs fists were tangled so intensely into the bedsheets he was surprised the fabric hadnât disintegrated. Holding his breath, he watched you lean forward until your mouth was hovering an agonizing distance over him, only to produce a line of spit that dripped onto his head. His jaw unhinged in a groan. Then you began working the saliva along his shaft, pumping a hand up and down, occasionally flickering your thumb over the sensitive tip only to remove the contact so casually, likely knowing it would rip him apart.
âYour turn.â
He took a second to push up his glasses and shake his head.
âMânot gonna last long, you know,â Wonwoo grunted, at last heeding your request and beginning to stroke himself for your viewing pleasure, âespecially after that big display. You fucking tease.â
With an arm slid over his thigh and the drool collecting in your mouth, you couldnât have looked anymore dazzled by the thirst you were experiencing, your eyes refusing to part from every tug delivered by his own hand. It was a spell, and you were unapologetically under it.
âMmm, a tease?â You purred, smiling. âI was just trying to help.â
âWere you?â Wonwoo scoffed, pumping faster while continuing to twist up the bedsheets using his other hand. âRubbing your fucking spit into my cock is tt-trying to help me? Is that what you think?â
âMmhm,â you answered, straightening up as Wonwoo felt himself become tenser, felt the pressure in his abdomen climb.
He shuddered, a groan reverberating from somewhere deep in his chest. The sound of his fist wetly slapping up and down consumed the room and Wonwoo knew it was only a matter of seconds before he lost it. You were basking in every sound and movement.
âFuck, fuck, I-I can'tââ
Suddenly, youâd pushed Wonwooâs hand away. His stomach flipped upside down. Before he could recognize the brief loss and regain of pleasure, your suckling, wet, hot mouth was already sliding down around his erection, your grip fastening to whatever you couldnât quite reach. Wonwoo bit his lip so hard at the sensation that something coppery-warm was tasted on his tongue, although that was the least of his concerns when you were throating him with messy desperation. His hand rested on your scalp, nervous to push your head down too firmly, but once he did, you moaned out so erotically around him that Wonwoo fragmented.
His hips bucked straight into your face while his fingers had tightened at the back of your scalp, feeling every intense throb expand against your throat, spurt after spurt filthy in your mouth. But you were diligent and zealous and Wonwoo knew you were swallowing it all despite the few tears trickling onto his pelvis. His length didnât leave the velvet, pillowy confines of your mouth until every bit was expertly milked out from him, though had Wonwoo let his hand drift off your hair in case you wanted a breath.
With a hiccup and a wipe against your chin, you were tasting the bedroomâs heavy air and exhaling ragged as Wonwoo marvelled you.
âTrying to take my soul with you or something?â He huffed, using his thumb to remove some leftovers from the side of your lips.
You caught his hand in an instant. âNoââ you piped up, quick to close your mouth around the digit and suck off whatever he politely removed, laving your tongue like you were licking a popsicle, ââI want all of it.â
He thought he might crumble, hearing you mumble such obscene words while tracks of tears dried overtop your cheeks, your voice sounding somewhat hoarse from the labour of taking him whole.
You were climbing back onto Wonwooâs lap almost blindly, his next breath taken away by a passionate kiss you pushed so fervently onto his lips. There was another tangling of tongues, saliva mixing together, but neither attempting to take controlâ though at this point Wonwoo would gladly oblige to throwing you on the bed and twisting off those frustrating panties he imagined were sticking to you. He could feel your arousal dampening through the baby pink cotton as his length twitched back to hardness underneath you.
âWonwoo,â you whined breathily into his ear while grinding your hips against him in search of friction, âIâve got to tell you something I did.â You bruised up his neck with more kisses. âSomething bad.â
His eyes were shut, hands continuing to grope your ass. âYeah?â He mumbled, feeling your tongue drag across a vein in his neck. âYou did something bad? What could that be?â
Your hands drifted down his chest, yanking open the buttons on his dress shirt in satisfying pops. Warm, feathery breath hit his ear. âThat day I stayed the night in your bedroom⊠aloneâŠâ you kissed him on his mouth, letting it linger and last, âI couldnât help it.â
Wonwoo had gripped the side of your face, meanwhile he rubbed underneath the waistband to your tiny, thin underwear.
âCouldnât help what?â
He flinched as your hand sunk down to grab his cock.
âI touched myself,â you confessed just an inch from his face, âI laid back against your pillows, spread my legs all wide⊠I had my fingers stuffed so deep inside myself, but it still didnât feel like enough.â Again, you were softly stroking him. Wonwoo continued to uphold that unwavering, painfully honest gaze you were pinning him in. âNdâ I came all over your t-shirt, Wonwoo. I played with myself until my fingers were cramping and my legs couldnât stay open anymore.â
He gulpedâheavyâlike swallowing a chunk of lead. His tender thumb grazed along your cheek and rubbed over your puffy lips. âI wanted to fuck you so bad that night,â Wonwoo soothed your confession with another, which was already quite obvious, âI dreamt about it. I wanted to bury myself so fucking deep inside your gut.â
You shook your head, eyes teary. âWhy didnât you?â He felt the delicate stroking motion along his erection come to a pause.
Wonwoo cradled your cheek. âIt would have fucked everything up.â
âBut I wanted it,â you whimpered. âIâve been wanting it for so long and you just left me there. I would have been quiet. You could have put me face down in the pillows and just used me all you wanted.â
âNo,â Wonwoo argued, âI would never want to use you. I want us to be together in everything. I know you wanted it. But lust makes you think different. Just like itâs making you think different right now.â
He softly slotted his mouth with yours, exchanging a much slower, sweeter kiss that lit a glow in his belly. You puddled right into the contact, curling your arms back around his neck to hold him tighter.
Much lighter kisses dappled the edges of your lips.
Wonwoo could feel you start to smile.
âI figured something was off the next morning,â he said.
You chuckled, âI didnât know how to face with you without thinking about it. I felt so dirty. But in the moment, I needed something.â
He nipped down your slender neck, letting his hot breath and reverberating, husky tone tickle your skin until your hairs stood up.
âHow wet were you?â Wonwoo purred, smirking.
Immediately, your hips were pushing down on him. âSoaked,â you then whispered, âI was making such a mess. I tried so hard to be quiet. But part of me wanted you to hear.â
Wonwooâs hands drifted up your t-shirt, gliding slow against your stomach, coming to reach the plump, sensitive breasts that he could only surmise were waiting for his attention. He cupped them in each palm, giving a tender squeeze and pull that pitched your breath into a squeak. Caressing your neck with more wet, open-mouthed kisses, he felt the absentminded grinding reignite the friction between you.
âDid you touch up here, too?â
His thumbs brushed your pert nipples. He felt you shiver.
âY-Yes.â
Tsking his teeth, he pleasured them with slow, rubbing circles that you mewled in response to. âYouâve got the softest skin. I could touch you until I die, and it still wouldn't be enough.â
âMmhm,â he heard you exhale shakily, âI touch myself at home, too. Put my pillow between my legs. Pretend Iâm grinding against you. Then let my fingers take me again and again until it hurts.â
How dare you fucking say that to himâhow dare you put such an intimate visual in his mind to haunt him like a ghost to hallowed grounds. How many times had you done it? How many times had you stood right in front of him, smiling so innocently, despite knowing damn well what you had done to yourself the night before.
Wonwoo pinched your nipples, watching you flinch.
âDoes it hurt right now?â
You nodded.
âWhere?â He lowered his voice, sinking his hand back down the creases in your tummy until it paused right on your mound, his eyes trained to your suddenly very desperate, misty look. âDown here?â
âYes.â
Holding eye contact with you, Wonwoo trailed his hand further along your panties until his touch was situated right between your thighs, directly feeling the wet fabric, the radiating heat, the aroused pulsations. Your fingernails were pricks in his shoulders.
âFuck, you are drenched, arenât you?â Wonwoo commented, rubbing his hand against you through the cotton material, your hips soon chasing the overwhelming pleasure. âCan feel you throbbing against my hand, you know that? Bet it aches so fucking good, hm?â
He grinned hard at your eyebrows knitting together. While he massaged you with one hand, the other gripped your chin where he pushed a hot, uncoordinated kiss onto your whiny mouth.
âLay across my lap,â Wonwoo whispered in between the hasty break for air, âlet me play with you instead, make you cum. Please.â
To his delight, your compliance came easily.
It didnât take long for you to splay yourself in the desired position, with Wonwoo pushing up the shirt to bunch at your waist while your bottom was perfectly presented in his lap. He massaged you, leaning down to mark a trail of kisses along your lower back, along your assâspreading you wide to see the large, soaked patch glistening on those easily rippable underwear.
âJust open your thighs a bit more,â Wonwoo instructed, to which you quickly listened, âfuckâperfectâall this, only for me.â He pushed his thumb against you through the panties and you instantly squeaked.
âRight?â He urged. âIs this all just for me?â
âMmhmâyes, yes. I fucking promise. Just for you.â
Wonwoo bit his lip to stop the size of the immediate smile from breaking across his face. Your hips wriggled up as his touch drifted away.
âI need more,â you groaned in frustration, âplease.â
âMore here?â Wonwoo pulled back on one side of your glute to help reveal the sensitive area, then rubbing his thumb against your clit.
Your entire body jerked, and he noticed your fingers dig into the bedsheets, clawing them up. He figured the wet friction between his thumb and your panties was frustratingly amplifying every little sensation in a dull but very cruel way. He continued his ministrations, adding some more pressure for you to squirm and moan at.
âDoes it still hurt?â Wonwoo asked, letting his other hand slide up your bare waist, the skin beginning to sweat and turn even warmer.
âPlease,â you groaned, attempting to adjust your hips against the stroking from his thumb, âI feel like mâgonna fucking die, Wonwoo.â
âStill need more, then?â
âYes!â
Deciding to throw you a bone, Wonwoo grabbed those thin, pink panties in his hand and helped you slide the constricting fabric down and off your legs. Once he spread you nice and wide, let the cold air ghost the slicken, swollen skin, you had gasped. For a moment, Wonwoo didnât speakâhe only stared at you with all the stars in the universe collecting behind his eyes, glittering like a snow globeâat how beautiful and exposed and needy you looked.
He let his fingers slide ever so slowly along your clit, drawing up to your hole, then pushing back down to hear you whimper brokenly.
Wonwoo swallowed the dryness in his throat.
âDo you have any fucking idea how beautiful you are?â He complimented, his fingers soaking in your arousal. âI knew your cunt would look pretty, but this is more than that. GodâŠâ experimentally, Wonwoo shifted a finger gentle into your opening, giving the digit a wriggle and few shallow pumps. Immediately your intense warmth clenched down tight before loosening, engendering him to effortlessly press in two more long fingers. âThere you go⊠good girlâŠâ he mumbled his encouragement as you gripped the bedsheets and moaned a guttural sound, âtaking in my fingers so fucking wellâthey slide in so easy⊠make such perfect, dirty noises whenever they fill up this gorgeous cunt.â
His thumb touched at your clit, lending it some attention that had you twisting and bucking back to receive even more pleasure.
âGod, WonwooâŠâ you gasped, sounding lost to the ecstasy while letting him take his time with mapping out your inner walls with curious strokes, âthat feels so fucking good. You have no idea. Feels like mâgonna pour all over you.â
He grinned, further stimulating your swollen clit, maintaining the pattern as you propped up on your elbows, tugged at the bedspread, and released a mellifluous, shuddering moan from your throat.
âF-fuck ye-yessâŠâ you whined as his fingers squelched deeper and his thumb continued its circles, âyes, yes, yes, keep doing thatâoh-oh, fuck! Mâgonna cum all over your fingersâmâgonna make a mess!â
âThatâs all I want,â he breathed, his chest tightening at how much arousal was pooling sticky around his digits, âthatâs all Iâve ever fucking wantedâmake a mess all over me, like the pretty, desperate girl you are. Let me see it. Let me feel everything. Cum just for me.â
Your entire body proceeded to seize, Wonwooâs fingers now struggling to pump, as this striking wave seemingly coursed through you and resulted in heavy fluids wetting his dress pants. It took a moment for you to power through the pleasure, though Wonwoo was at least able to maintain his stroking gestures against your clit until he noted the sharp, almost spastic twitches in your muscles.
âThatâs a good girl,â Wonwoo hummed in satisfaction while he gingerly eased his fingers out and left your poor, throbbing bud alone.
He smoothed his hand down your back, offering you a moment to relax, breathe, and ride out the electricity.
âFuck,â you wiped at the sweat on the back of your neck, chuckling at the discomfort, âI can feel it all between my legs.â
Wonwoo smirked. Hard. He bent forward to peck your temple, then brushed his lips against your stinging hot ear. "How about I clean that all up for you?" The velvety whisper caused your body to jitter.
"Clean me up how?" You turned your head, catching his eye.
There was a swap of positions. Wonwoo lowered himself to the bedroom floor, the carpet spongey against his knees, while you lay down on your back and draped your legs off the edge of the bed. But he was hungry for you, and greedier than a treasure hunter, and you went limp as he hitched your knees over his broad shoulders.
Being face to face with your intimate heat was like the kiss of lifeânew energy was taking over himâgiving him desire unlike any other.
He didn't know if he wanted to keep staring at you, your soft skin messy with slick and twitching anticipatorly at his closeness, or if he should stop prolonging the moment and just bury everything into you. Adjusting his glasses, Wonwoo licked his bitten lips. You were in the midst of shuffling up to your elbows, likely wondering what the hell he doing, staring between your thighs for so long.
But as quickly as you squeaked his name, it was interrupted by an intense gasp a second later. You leaned all your weight onto a single elbow, tossing your head back, panting for dear life as Wonwoo striped his tongue long and flat against your heat. His hands gripped your hips, sculpting them over your bone while he tasted your arousal, all sticky and musky and delicious to the point of addiction.
"O-Oh my god, Wonwoo," you cried, letting your body collapse onto the bedsheets, limbs becoming jelly, "that feels fucking amazing."
He licked into you like he were trying to reach the centre of a sweet, colourful jawbreaker. Every pass from his tongue was firm, encompassing, smothering you in pleasure and painting you with spit. But you reacted best when he toyed his ministrations around your sensitive clitâyour back would jolt off the bed, arched, as your thighs hugged him tightâWonwoo heard your begging akin to a distant echo. He would even smile into you, glasses all foggy, chin running in wetness, as you preached his name dumbly, losing your mind. Wonwoo pressed his mouth hot against you, flicking his tongue to your overstimulated clit, focusing hard on his pattern.
"Fuck, fuck!" You shouted, writhing into the sheets. "Please, Wonwoo. Please, please, pleaseâI'mâI'm gonna cum! Please, justâk-keepâ"
There was a surge of something warm and liquid that Wonwoo wanted to drink like a peach's nectar. You were throbbing right under his tongue and he loved it to a point that felt utterly insane. He didn't want to stop even if the world was ending. His face plunged in deeper, his hands grafting into your hips harsher, completely ignorant to your fingers pulling at his hectic locks of hair. Wonwoo only wanted you and nothing else and he was going to drown in it.
But you were attempting to sit up, your sweaty body becoming better at escaping his eager, hungry licks that dug into your slit, and once he heard you wince particularly sharp, he knew he had to stop.
He sat back, removing his glasses and wiping off his chin. You slid a leg from his shoulder, using a foot to gently prod against his chestâa light scolding for perhaps enjoying you a little too much.
"Are you starved?" You laughed heavily, gulping down a breath.
Wonwoo fit the glasses back to his face. "For you? Yes." He then licked at his teeth and lips, still yearning to find traces of your arousal, only to realize you were shaking. "ShitâI'm sorry if I hurt you." Standing up, he cupped your face, bending down to kiss you gentle on the lips over and over. "I'm so fucking sorry. You taste amazing, that's all. And you're so beautiful. I couldn't fucking help it."
With a giggle, you tousled his hair. "No, I'm fine. I like a little pain." Your eyes were back to shining. Then, you caught his mouth, stealing another kiss. "But Iâm even greedier than youâ," pushing yourself up, you nipped at his lips, ââand I want that pretty, long cock inside me to hit all the right spots.â The exchange had you seated back in Wonwooâs lap, where your bare, soaked pussy was free to brush against his straining and achingly hard length.
âYeah?â Wonwoo smirked, welcoming your spit-smeared mouth.
Feeling your hips grind against him, you purred, âyeah.â
âIâve got no protection,â Wonwoo admitted in between the make-out session, hardly able to pry your lips from one another as you slid backward on the bed with Wonwoo climbing over top.
Helping to shove off his dress shirt and slacks, discarding them to the floor, you shook your head. âDonât need it.â
Returning the gesture, Wonwoo had you fully undressed. The entirety of your bare body on full display felt like something sacredâan artwork that had been crafted with unimaginable attentiveness to every single detail, no matter how miniscule. He couldn't liken it to anything else in his life but a distant memory from childhoodâa grand mausoleum that he found himself inside with his older brother, the ceiling intricately chiselled with angelic, satin-like bodies.
Your words seemed distant. It took a second for him to remember.
âDon't need protection? Why?"
As your hands locked behind his neck, pulling him down close, you dug into his eyes with an emotional gaze. âFinish inside me.â
He stuttered, furrowing his brow, âseriously? You wonâtââ
âNo. Iâm taking precautions, you know.â Brushing at his dampened, thick hair, you asked, âhave you ever had unprotected sex?â
Wonwoo scoffed, surprised at the inquiry, âyeah. Butâis thatâyou really want that? With me?â He stared down at you intensely.
âI only want it if you want it, too.â
He nodded, biting his lip, taking a moment to examine your perspiring face alongside the the rising and dipping of your chest.
âI want it,â Wonwoo reaffirmed, âI definitely want it.â
Truth be told, a splinter of nerves had lodged into his chest at the thought of having to perform to your anticipationâWonwoo was never really sure if he would ever get intimate with youâand as his gaze again streamed your body, he felt overwhelmed. But then your fingertips were stroking down his bicep, seemingly drawing out the forthcoming anxiety from him like you were pulling out a thread of energy, and the easygoing smile he was met with tamed his heart.
Wonwoo eased closer toward you, allowing your expert touches to be the guide. Your hand had returned to his length for a few more thorough and especially lentamente tugs, prompting him to hiss into your neck while very flushed shades of pink crawled up his face.
He felt himself throb, wanting to simply collapse against you and climax at your hand for the second time. To make matters even more complicated, Wonwoo felt you shift slightly, and then the tip of his impatient cock was suddenly gliding all slippery like butter along your folds. Wonwooâs arms started to shake.
You laid your palm gentle against his neck.
âHowâs that feel?â You whispered in a trembling breath, meanwhile continuing the heavenly ministrations of tracing your clit with his length. âI-I think it feels quite niceâgetting you all wet.â
âAmazing,â he answered, pressing his forehead to yours and pecking at your lips, âyou want me to take it from here?â
Keeping silent, your grip drifted from his erection and you seemed satisfied to let the control sway now that Wonwoo was adjusted. Just before he aligned himself, however, he looked at you and laughed.
âCan you push up my glasses real quick?â
You chuckled, âseriously?â
âWhatâs wrong with wanting to be see you properly?â
âNothing,â you flashed a tender smile, then using your finger to help position the glasses back up his nose, âthere you go.â
Wonwoo proceeded to slide himself inside you at a slower pace that allowed him to bask in the intimate sensationâhe made damn sure every little squeeze, flutter, and convulsion your heat cushioned him with was feltâthough that made it considerably hard for him not to release in pathetic fashion, before he had even made a good, swift thrust. You were soaking up the moment just as much.
He didnât want to advert his eyes from the pleasure cascading like ripples across your face for even a second. Once he was buried in still and deep, completely stuffing you to the hilt, your breath had fogged up his glasses.
âFuckâs-sorryââ you squirmed through the apology, your hips occasionally canting against his in unbridled twitches, ââI can hardly fucking think right now. Do you know how much youâre throbbing?â
He choked out a hoarse laugh, âdo you know how insanely good you feel to me? Feels like mâgonna fucking break into a million pieces. â
âI want you to break me into a million pieces,â you whined so needily, looping your arms around his neck, âfuck me, Wonwoo. Please.â
He was positive you had told him that in a dream once.
As euphoric as you felt clenching around him, Wonwoo truly did want the sex to last. His thrusts into your heat werenât frantically impatient, rather they grooved incredibly, purposefully deepâeach stroke was thoughtful but hard, slow but timely, and judging from your high-pitched keens and the nails scraping against his shoulder blades, he knew you were appreciating the moment just the same.
Wonwoo grasped your sweaty hands in his, your fingers interlocking tight, in order to hold them against the sea of silky pillows above your head. With another especially daggering thrust that made his teeth clench and his abdomen flutter, you had jerked and cried out his name, followed by a breathless, ârr-right there!â
A leg wrapped around his hips, your ankle digging uncomfortably into his side while he continued to push his length into the spot that was making you howl. But it was getting increasingly difficult to continue the tempoâyour leg was tightening around him like a boa constrictor and your warmth was clamping down with plain strength, almost as though your body was attempting to lock him inside.
He merely squeezed your hands harder, losing his breath. âYouâre almost there, arenât you?â Taking advantage of another thorough stroke, Wonwoo had the bedframe thudding the wall, his words hotly pressing into your ear. âYouâre trying to keep me suctioned in.â
Your whimpers were falling apart like crumbling clay. Wonwoo tried to understand what it was you were mewling at him, something involving his name, how good it felt, that he should keep going, meanwhile tears were springing to your eyes and wetting your glimmery cheeks. Wonwoo bit his lip. He was throbbing wildly inside your heat, knowing you were only getting dumber and turning incoherent as he speared you so intimately on his cock.
Wonwoo wasnât going to last much longer and neither were you. He was already feeling himself burst and breakâthe convulsion ripped through him like a landslide and now your leg was fully hooked around his hips, pinning him against you while he emptied himself disgustingly deep inside your warmth.
The sensation must have triggered your own orgasm, because his cock felt like it was practically being suffocated as you squeezed down on him. Wonwoo thought he might blackout when you whined his name into the dim bedroom humidity, strung in a loud, trembling lilt that cracked beautifully in the middle.
Your arms were winding back around his neck, pulling his face to yours, a kiss crushed onto his awaiting mouth.
âI need more,â you panted in between the kisses, âdonât feel full enough yet. Cum inside me again, Wonwoo. Please, take me again.â
âAgain?â He smiled, his glasses bumping your nose. You were completely uncaring, only nipping at him harder. âAre you sure?â
âYes, yes, yes,â you chanted, âIâve never been surer of anything in my fucking life.â Suddenly, you were wriggling underneath him, rolling onto your stomach, and repositioning yourself such that you were face-down-ass-up. With eyes twinkling bright in pure, carnal lust, you threw him a a yearning glance from over your shoulder. âFuck me again, nice and deep like before." His heart shot into his throat. When you begged, it was like his world was shrinking into a bubble where only you and him existed. "PleaseâI need it before your cum starts leaking out. I need to be filled by you, Wonwoo. Please.â You looked like you might cry if he didn't oblige the plead.
And so he did, his fingers planting a firm grip on your strong hips.
As much as you were willing to take, he was willing to give, finding himself submerge further and further into the intoxicating nature of it all until he started to lose his mindâall he knew is that it was concerningly late at night, your bedsheets were sticky and ruined, and you had gone from being thrust into the pillows to slapping yourself down on his cock while Wonwoo hazily watched. He loved the sight of your sweat, your glowing light, your bouncing breasts and pleasure-drunk face far too much. At some point, you had slumped forward into him, spent to fucking hell.
With your chests were pressed together, his cock still throbbing and stuffed inside you, there was a moment of nothing but thick, laboured breathing and heartbeats synchronizing. He kissed your temple and wrapped his arms around you, proceeding to mumble something sweet and half-asleep that contained your name.
You had squeezed his length unforgivingly in response.
âFuckâdonât get me hard again. Iâm fucking exhausted.â
âI like when you use my name.â
He smiled into your cheek. âI can tell.â
Wonwoo had woken before you.
Mostly because the bedsheets had been gradually wrapped up and tugged away and progressively stolen from him during the night, letting the cool, morning air dust over him like spray from an ocean. You were a fidgety sleeper, he had realized, sometimes even a mumbler, although Wonwoo had never been able to discern what it was you were sluggishly declaring in your dreams.
He turned his head to you, saw the bare groove of your back, shapely like a flower petal, and your arm dug underneath the silk pillow, observing every breath your unconscious body took.
Then, Wonwoo was leaning over you, feeling his fingers sink into your fleshy waist while his lips touched a kiss against your warm cheek. He hoped you wouldnât mind him using your washroom for a shower.
Afterward, Wonwoo retraced the apartment, finding his shoes a questionable distance apartâone stood square at the front door while the other was left in the hallway leading to your room. His winter jacket was tossed over the arm to the couch, meanwhile his phone involved a more in-depth search. For some reason, heâd left it atop a shelf beside the television, hidden by a clumsy stack of textbooks.
When he tapped the screen, it illuminated some text messages from Vernon that had been sent at around two in the morningâmostly inquiries about the birthday dinner and whether or not Wonwoo had bothered going to the famed and mysterious Room 319.
Though, he opted not to respond, realizing the details he wanted to share with his friend would likely require a sit-down discussion over burgers, fries, and sodas at Solar Pop. Making his way back to the bedroom, Wonwoo carefully creaked open the door to find you half-shoved onto an arm, making tired circles against your eye.
He smiled, coming to sit beside you, handing off the glass of water he poured for himself.
âAre you leaving?â Was the first question you blearily pieced together after accepting the water but not drinking anything from it.
Wonwoo shook his head. âNo.â
You managed to sit up properly, the sheets settling around your hips while you continued holding onto the glass. For a moment, you seemed to just observe Wonwoo, your eyes still swollen from sleep.
âWhere are you going, then?â
He furrowed his brow. âNowhere,â Wonwoo laughed, pulling one leg up onto the bed. âI got up to shower. Went and found my things. Got a glass of water, which youâre now holding, by the way.â
You swallowed, looking down at your lap.
âOhâŠâ after a recollecting pause, you took a sip from it.
Wonwoo smiled, his eyes softening like fresh brown sugar, as he proceeded to unstick some matted hairs from the edge of your face.
âYouâre a pretty big sheet stealer,â he said, continuing to spread his fingers about your features, removing fluffs and rubbing off bits of dried spit, âand you seem to like talking, even in your sleep.â
âOh, yeah⊠I should have told you that.â
He shrugged. âItâs fine. I liked not knowing.â
âDid you?â With a laugh and smile, you drank some more water.
âYeah. Because itâs you, it makes me adore it even more.â
âI donât always mumble. I swear. Only sometimes.â
Wonwoo didnât care. âItâs not a big deal.â
âI guess I should shower, too. Then Iâll change the sheets and get new ones on.â You abruptly raised the blankets at your lap, lifting up a leg to examine something Wonwoo couldnât see. âYeah, I definitely need to change the sheets⊠oh! And take my pill. Fuck. I canât forget.â
âI can help with the sheets.â
âOkay,â you said while leaning forward to pull open a drawer on your nightstand, revealing a thin, silver cartridge of pills, âthanks.â
After you had showered and gotten dressed in a clean spare t-shirt, you changed the dirtied sheets to your bed together.
Then you and Wonwoo spent some time together in the open, bright living room, lounging on the couch. Maybe you had kissed a few more times, and maybe his naturally cold hands had found their way underneath your loose t-shirt to curiously massage and press along your pretty chest, and maybe you had kissed a little more after that while the sun rays slid up your sensitive skin.
You twisted away from Wonwooâs lips with a giggle.
âMâkay, thatâs enough, or else Iâll need another shower.â You grabbed at Wonwooâs hands that had been squeezing your breasts.
Although he didnât want to stop, he listened, relaxing against the pillow he had stuffed between his spine and the arm of the couch, now throwing an elbow behind his head. You were leaning back against him, getting comfy between his legs, and for a few minutes or so, the two of you gazed out those large, floor-length glass windows into the awakening, snow-capped city.
He felt you stir against him.
âYou know⊠sometimes you donât always speak English.â
Wonwoo itched his eyebrow, chuckling, âwhat?â
âLast night, like, when I was riding youââ your head tilted back onto his shoulder, beaming him a smile, ââyou would start switching languages. In between English and Korean. It was so cute.â
âOh, yeah.â He adjusted his glasses, staring down at you while his cheeks became rosy. âI donât know, itâs just something my brain does automatically. I donât always realize Iâm doing it.â
You grinned; eyes sparkling. âWhen it feels too good?â
Ruffling a hand through his hair, he simply smirked at you.
âHaving a front seat view to the most beautiful girl in the world riding me just happens to be something that makes me feel really good.â
You pushed your head up to kiss him, followed by a sweet and brief whisper that he smiled at, âcompliment appreciated.â
A few more quiet minutes passed. Wonwoo thought he could spend the entire day just sitting on the couch with you warm in his arms, watching the snow tumble down like wisps of tender willows.
âWonwoo?â
âMm?â
You got quiet.
Then, your weight against his chest was gone, and you had half-turned yourself around to look at him, seeming nervous.
He tilted his head. âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing,â you answered, glancing down briefly before soaking him back into your agleam eyes. âI just want to apologize, actually.â
At that, Wonwoo stiffened. âYeah? What for?â
With a sigh and another anxious moment to fiddle with the rolled-up cuff belonging to his wrinkled dress shirt, you were reserved.
âEver since we fought, I can't help thinking about it. I mean, Iâve thought about what you said, and the fact you apologized, and explained yourself, and how you gave me time to process it all. You gave me so much grace, even when I felt like I hated you⊠but⊠I also said some hurtful things about you⊠I mean, back then I felt like you deserved it. And, I donât know⊠maybe you did? Like, maybe we both needed to just be there, screaming at each other, digging our guts out, throwing up all this stuff to the surface because no one else has ever given us that freedom or made us feel like we could before. Anyway, I just feel like itâs only right that I say sorry, too.â
Scratching at his neck, Wonwoo swallowed. He never thought of it like that. âUh, sure. If thatâs what you feel you need to do. â
âIâm sorry, Wonwoo. I really, truly am.â
He smiled, grasping at your hand and threading his fingers with yours. Pangs of regret were flooding your eyes, filling them up until they were undoubtedly teary and Wonwoo had to wipe it all away.
âItâs fine, I swear,â he whispered, moving in closer to you, brushing at your cheek as you sniffled. âNothing has ever truly changed how I feel about you. Youâre incredibly firm but sensitive, and have such fiery passion, and youâre curious about everything, and I know that it hurts so much to live without really knowing yourself. But I see you, and I feel like I know you. I never want to stop knowing you, alright?â
âWonwoo?â
âYeah?â
Your mouth pressed against his, and he tasted the salt from the tears that beaded down the slopes of your cheeks, warm with life.
âI love you.â He felt the whisper touch at his lips. âI really do.â
Wonwoo held onto your face like he was cradling a big pearl. âI love you, too.â Another kiss sealed the expression into felt, tangible emotion. âBut honestly, you already knew that.â
Later in the day, you came up to Wonwoo as he ate lunch at the table, only after having disappeared into a distant office space further down the hallway. You dropped before him a clear, plastic duotang, which held a notably thick stack of papers that had quite a weight to it upon picking up. It only took a few flips into the papers for Wonwoo to realize that it was the completed book he used to proofread for youâa series of chronological memories between yourself and the boyfriend you had gradually drifted apart from.
True to your word, you had forged ahead and finished the book alone.
He was proud to hold the evidence.
Wonwoo asked what you planned to do with the book now that it was done. He even wondered if you might let him read some parts he never got to work on, though he understood if you preferred to keep the contents private. As he was in the middle of lifting a hot spoon to his mouth, Wonwoo suddenly paused at hearing your response.
âI think Iâll just shred it.â
You didnât seem to care.
The decision came easier than pressing a button. There was only one copy of the book, apparently, and you had plans to turn all its pages into literary confetti. But that was a very you thing to do, Wonwoo had come to accept. Writing served many purposes, and it seemed that the purpose you had sought out was met. Somewhere, in all those paragraphs, sentences, letters, and ink, you found the fulfillment you had always ached for. At last, you struck a glimmer of promising gold after digging through all the haze and confusion.
âSure,â he answered, âshred away.â
â8 MONTHS LATER. END OF JUNE.
âIt looks so pathetic!â
âWhat?! No it doesnât!â
Peeking up from the mason jar of earthy blue water heâd been swirling together using some dirtied paintbrushes, Wonwoo saw you seated across from him, talking to a very dismayed, upset twelve-year-old girl. Sierraâs little sister, Cora, had enrolled in his landlordâs ceramics class over the summer, and thus every Saturday evening she spent her time moulding unwilling chunks of grey clay alongside other similarly aged students. It was only Cora in the shop since she had been the last to get her teapot in the kiln, taking extra time with every minute detail.
Though, despite her care and attentive pace, Cora was still not pleased with the teapot, leading her to grumble and shake her head.
You were sitting beside her, a hand rubbing along the little girlâs back while she continued scrutinizing her creation. Ever since you moved into Wonwooâs apartment back in May, Saskia had quite liked you more than her average tenant, and that somehow transformed into an offer to help her teach the summer ceramics class (with pay).
Wonwoo was always there to assist in the clean-up afterwardâhis favourite part was submerging all the greasy, bristly paintbrushes into a clean jar of water so that he could watch how their colours bled out in thin, swirling hues.
âNo, no, noâitâs just bad.â
âIâm telling you. Itâs not.â
Cora picked up the lid to the pot, then placed it back down. âThereâlookâit doesnât even close properly. And the spout is not spouty enough⊠itâs too thick, I think. Hardly any tea will go through!â
âWell, I really like it.â
Tucking a tuft of poofy, rust-brown hair behind her ear, Cora gave you a suspecting and funny sort of look that made Wonwoo smile to himself. She was a very shy student, but she talked to you the most.
âYou say that about everything I make,â Cora sighed.
âSo what?â
âSoâŠâ she nibbled on her small lip, looking off to the side, âyou have to say that, because you're nice. Youâre like my mom. She says she loves everything I make. But then why donât I ever love it?â
âShe loves it because you made it, obviously. And she loves you. I think love changes how we look at things. Even the impractical.â Then, you picked up her teapot and moved it closer. âYou know why I like this teapot? Because it shows youâre determined. I mean, look at all those bowls on the newspaper over thereâyouâre the only one who did the teapot! And you did it mostly by yourself. You wouldnât even let me help you roll out the clay. So, thatâs why I like it. Because I see you in it. And when you tackle it again, youâll know what to do differently. Plus, you know you can ask me for help, right? You know Iâll always help you.â
The little girlâs freckled face suddenly became less twisted with judgement and frustration. She set her elbows onto the table, scratching at a Hello Kitty bandaid along the back of her hand, while you gave her hair a quick ruffle. Wonwoo started drying off the paintbrushes using paper towel before moving them into the cup labelled âcleanâ with a piece of tape.
âWhat should I do with this, then? If it wonât work,â Cora asked.
You shrugged. âI donât know. But for now, just leave it with the other stuff. Weâll give it a nice glaze next time around. Make it even prettier. Then you can decide what to do with itâwhether or not you want to keep it or smash it on the ground. Itâs up to you, Cora.â
Wonwoo tilted his head. âWhy donât you turn it into a miniature flower pot or something? Fill it with soil and plant something in it?â
Cora raised her eyebrows. âI like that idea, actually.â
âMe too,â you said, shooting Wonwoo a sly wink that he smiled very stupidly at, âlook at this guy over here. Lurking with his good ideas.â
By the time Sierra was available to pick up her sister, Wonwoo had officially finished cleaning all the paintbrushes and whittling tools, as well as replacing the tablecloth with a fresh one. The three of you stood at the base to the shopâs very small stoop, exchanging some general conversation while a sleepy Cora held onto her sisterâs hand and leaned her seemingly heavy head against her side.
The sky was a tame yellow shade, not as bright as a buttercup, but something delicate of the like.
âHeyâI heard you guys are planning a vacation!â Sierra chirped, adjusting the car keys in her hand, âis that all true?â
âYeah,â you nodded, flashing Wonwoo a soft smile, âuh, we decided that weâre gonna spend some time in South Korea. I havenât visited his family at all. But, yeah. Gonna leave start of August and come back right before October. So, a pretty good chunk of time.â
âNo way!â She exclaimed.
âWeâll see how it pans out,â Wonwoo commented, sliding his arm around your waist and digging his fingers into your hip. âBut my brother wonât shut his mouth about meeting her. And my parents are obviously curious. Besides, there are some great places I want to show off.â
Sierra shook her head. âIâm jealous. And totally sure you guys will have a great experience together. Weâll miss you here, though.â
âPlease do,â you laughed, and Sierra pinched your cheek.
She then looked down at her sister, who had her eyes shut.
âOkay, Iâm gonna get this little dove home. Thank you so much for helping her at ceramics by the way. She talks about you all the time.â
âReally?â You touched at your face, seeming flustered. âWell, I love helping her out. Sheâs a sweet girl with a lot of will on her shoulders.â Lowering your voice, you moved in closer to Sierra. âIâll keep my eyes peeled for a cute gift she can have while weâre gone.â
After parting ways with Sierra and Cora, you and Wonwoo returned upstairs, back into the apartment to prepare for supper.
Both of you were feeling particularly lazy, and the shiny red tomato he was supposed to chop ended up being ignored in place of eating ice cream straight from its tub.
You were the one who grabbed itâWonwoo was only following suit as he picked up a spoon and curved some out.
Something else interesting about you that Wonwoo had learned since moving in together was that you didnât really care to ever sit on a chair, even when you were eating. It was either the sofa, the floor, or the kitchen table, in which you would be holding onto your food even though he always thought how easier it could be if you did sit down properly. The quirk was fun, nonetheless, and Wonwoo had admittedly started looking at the kitchen table in a different light after he proceeded to give you oral on it one night. Consequently, it bloomed a very dangerous habit between the two of you.
A habit that might become drastically less accessible once you two jetted off to his native country for over a month, confined between his parentâs cozy home where he grew up and the two-story apartment his wealthy brother and sister-in-law owned in the glittering heart of South Koreaâs Seoul. He was nervous. You were nervous. But at least you were together.
Over the months, your parents had gradually come to accept him as your boyfriend, even if they weren't exactly warmed up to the idea at the start. Wonwoo revisited your home a few times alongside you to help in the explanations of your story and future prospects, although he partially understood that Mingyu was like a precious sapphire to your family and having him out so suddenly was hard to stomach.
He spent years nestling himself a comfortable burrow and smoothing out the bumps to make a crafty façade that, particularly your mother, couldn't help but outwardly adore. Like a son. Like Seokmin, too.
Wonwoo thought Mingyu might give him trouble.
In truth, he'd scarcely seen him, unless transient glimpses of his towering, quickly bustling figure from across a university campus or city street were noteworthy. Obviously, he wasn't inside Mingyu's head and he really had no inclination as to what the boy might be thinking on the occasion he spotted you and Wonwoo hand-in-hand at the park, or sharing breakfast at the café along Sunnyside.
But if Mingyu maintained even half the feelings that Wonwoo did for you, then he was positive it hurt like fucking hell.
Of all people, Wonwoo supposed he himself knew best.
âAUGUST 1ST.
âWonwoo!â
He closed his dresser drawer, almost slamming his fingers inside. Your voice echoed from the living room, sounding hectic.
âYes? Whatâs up!â
âThe taxiâs here!â
Fuck. He immediately thought. The time was flying by.
Wonwoo had made a gigantic list of what to pack, but over time he kept adding and taking things away from it. Now, it was early morning, soft rain and cracks of bursting light coming down outside, and he was doing a final clean-sweep of the bedroom as well as his poorly scribbled list to ensure everything he needed was with him.
Quickly approaching the window, Wonwoo glanced outside to see the cab parked at the curb. Fuck. Again. Vernon always said he would happily provide you two a ride to the airport, but then the boy was unsurprisingly wrapped back into some trouble, and Wonwoo hadnât seen his best friend in over a week.
Graciously, however, Vernon had given him a heads up and a proper goodbye beforehand. Heâd even left him a voicemail to listen to, which immediately jumped into Wonwooâs brain at random as he scrambled around the bedroom in search of his phone.
âJust give me one more minute!â Wonwoo shouted.
There was a pause on your end, and then a sigh.
âDo you need help?â
âNoâall good. I promise. Can you let the cab driver know?â
âI will.â
âThank you!â Wonwoo sang, finding the phone blended into his bedsheets, then proceeding to open his inbox. âI love you!â
âI love you, too!â You shouted back. âJust hurry the fuck up!â
He let Vernonâs message play while also tossing his suitcase onto the bed, stuffing in a few more last-minute grabs with utter clumsiness.
âHeyyy, Glasses! How are things? Iâm shooting you this cute little message at aroundddâoh! Looks like itâs two in the morninâ! Itâs two in the fuckinâ morninâ and Iâm pulled up outside this dudeâs house all âcause he canât pay me back for my good, hard services. Itâs nothinâ serious, though. Donât get all uptight like usual. You know Iâm good at handlinâ stuff and keepinâ my cool. Probably my better qualities. Anyway, Iâm bored as fuck. Iâve spun this Lloyd CD about four times and I just canât listen to that dude anymore. He can sing, though.
I am pissed youâre leavinâ me. And Iâm pissed sheâs leavinâ me, too. You guys are what I look forward to whenever I drive down into that shithole city. Well, I think just about every cityâs a shithole city. In fact, the city Iâm in now is probably more of a shithole⊠Seokmin texted me the other dayâsaid he wants to talkâwhich is vague as fuck and to be honest, Iâve been ignorinâ it âcause I canât get myself to give a god damn. But maybe Iâll hear him out. That guy was a cutie, wasnât he? I still think youâre a bit cuter. And better at mini-put.
Iâll miss you a lot when youâre down there⊠it got me thinkinâ about the night when we first met. The New Yearâs Eve party. You remember that pretty well, donâtâchya? I saw you come in with those guysâthey didnât look like your crowd at allâbut then after a while you were alone. Wanderinâ around. It didnât even seem like you knew anyone else was there. You had the blankest look on your face. Like you were stuck in a loop and you didnât even know it. I donât know that I felt pity or anything⊠hell, maybe I felt a little. I just talked to âya âcause I wanted to know if you knew where you even were.
You knew you were at some stupid, loud, awful fuckinâ house party jammed with unfamiliar faces. You knew how much you hated beinâ there. But I donât think you actually knew how you got there, or why, or what was supposed to happen next. It kinda drew me to you. I wanted to understand it. And you gave me the weirdest look, too, when I stopped you. But once I got you outside, away from all the bullshit, you loosened up just a bit and I realized I was talkinâ to this smart, well-rounded, thoughtful guy who was just a little lost in the weeds.
I know you didnât really care about me like that. I was just some jumped-up weirdo who could give you mint weed at a sweet price. But I still liked you⊠I dunno⊠other people see you differently when they care a whole lot, donât they? I guess they see things about you that others canât, or they know exactly what you could be when others donât. They see stuff even you canât see. Itâs like a superpower, I think⊠my best superpower is probably makinâ girls giggle. Iâve got a lot of charm, wouldnât you agree? Haâanywayâstay safe on your trip, tell Her that Iâll miss her a lot, tooâoh! Oh!
Fuck! Thatâs it. That little fucker is cominâ outsideâhe canât resist his two am darts on the porch. God bless you, nicotine! Okay, uh, guess this is me hanginâ up on you. Later, Wonwoo!â
At that point, everything Wonwoo needed was packed. But heâd taken the additional time to complete Vernonâs voicemail, now sitting on the edge of his bed while staring out into the early, glimmering rain shower and the water droplets collecting against his window.
Then, Wonwoo glanced down at the laptop he had open.
He hadnât written in⊠months. Not even monthsâit had been over a year since Wonwoo wrote. And, somehow, it felt good not to write.
It felt necessary to step away from the craft.
Besides, writing would always be there. Just because he hadnât filled up a document on his computer with harmoniously arranged words, or penned anything down in the journal he used to scribble poetry in, that didnât make him not a writer. In fact, it could be crucial to know when to step away from somethingâwhen to let go of an invisible weight keeping one from progressing. While he hadnât thought about it in months, it floated to the surface of his mind that there may be something he should let go.
The unfinished book. 01.
Wonwoo deleted it. Simple as that.
Shoving the laptop into his shoulder-sling bag, Wonwoo made sure to knab his journal from the nightstand before he left, just in case anything did excite him with a crack of inspiration as he embarked on his newest chapter with you at his side. Rolling his suitcase hurriedly behind him, Wonwoo rushed out onto the street, feeling the rain graze his hair and skin, while you were leaned against the cab, arms folded and teeth anxiously raking over your bottom lip.
He peppered the cab driver in apologies while he helped shove the suitcase into the trunk.
âLiarââ you grumbled after sliding into the cab, undoing the buttons on your coat, ââyou said one minute, not one lifetime.â
âI know, I know,â Wonwoo laughed, removing his glasses to rub off the mist and dew, âbut that voice mail from Vernon distracted me.â
âLet me do it,â you said, taking his glasses with a sigh, âwe should be fine. I know weâll make it on time⊠I guess Iâm just on edge.â
He watched you massage at the lenses gently with a sleeve. The driver climbed back into the cab, now pulling away from the pottery shop and driving toward the beam of light that sliced through the dense clouds, like the sun was handling a giant blade.
âEverythingâs gonna work out, I promise⊠and I already told you that weâll be staying with Bohyuk first, right? Him and Nari?â
Handing the glasses back to Wonwoo, you nodded.
âYeah⊠godâI hope he likes me.â
âOh, he will. You guys are pretty similar, actually.â
The look you gave him warbled slightly.
âWhat if thatâs a bad thing? Every time you tell me a story about your brother, it usually involves you loathing him for something.â
âThose stories took place years ago.â
âBut the feelings are still there, arenât they?â
Wonwoo settled his hand over top yours, giving your fingers a soothing squeeze. He knew you wanted to make the perfect first impression. After all, first impressions were not something that could be easily taken back or erased, unless the people you were meeting were quite forgiving. And Bohyuk was fortunately the forgiving type.
It was only time that Wonwoo exercise the quality as well.
Leaning in close to your face, Wonwoo gazed into your eyes, watching their frantic nature become still like the surface of a calm pond.
âYouâve got nothing to worry about, alright?â He murmured.
Huffing out an intense, long breath, you nodded.
âAlright⊠can I have a kiss, please?â
Lifting his hand to graze against the side of your cheek, he paused to admire your beauty for a moment, only to properly cup your face and push his lips to yoursâwhich tasted sweet and balmyâbefore feeling you push back firm. He proceeded to give you another soft kiss for good measure, one that cured you to smile all fluttery and coy against his mouth until he was inevitably smiling, too.
In fact, Wonwoo only ever found himself smiling that hard when he was with you.
âEND.
heyyyy :] ramble incoming...
first and foremost, ABOVE ALL ELSE, i just want to say thank you! i know this was a very, very long fic for me to be uploading on tumblr. this site is not the most fanfic friendly (or creation friendly for that matter) so stomaching the fact that this needed to be split up into so many parts was like a dagger to the heart! for those who decided to buckle up and lock into this journey, i honestly thank you so much <3 life was not always kind in the process of writing this (hence the fact it took me 2 years, plus some extra) but i was so dedicated to seeing this story through! a lot of the frustration i was feeling toward myself was funnelled into wonwoo's character, so this is quite personal :3
nonetheless, i hope there's something, even a single thing, someone else can take away from the story as well! both wonwoo and her as characters introduce their own unique themes--wonwoo (at the core) is more so about learning to let go in order to progress, whereas her is about using creative tools to help guide the search for identity. i think that writing has helped me learn a lot about myself (even uncomfy, icky things) so i wanted that to be represented through her.
of course, these are not the only things they stand for! but these are the elements i based their characters on, to which other concepts sprouted from. i also loved the idea of pairing someone as lost and misguided and emotionally stunted as wonwoo with this girl who seems so bossy and firm. at first he doesn't like it, but that was really what he needed to accept some of the flaws holding him back. idk if you're familiar with the EXCUSE ME! HE ASKED FOR NO PICKLES! meme but that's what comes to mind when i think of them xD
additionally: special shout out to vernon. he became a much bigger part of this story than i originally intended. he is in some ways wonwoo's foil. vernon knows he's flawed but that's sorta his strength and what makes him genuine. he witnesses wonwoo's entire journey, so at times he also feels like our role, the "reader" and gives wonwoo some wisdomy parting words without rly knowing it (but that's part of his charm <3 i don't want vernon's emotional intelligence to be underrated, which is also an ode to the conversation wonu & her have back in the museum. wonwoo knows there are different types of intelligence and emotionally he is lackinggg).
also small s/o to seokmin. SORRY! HAD TO DO IT!
this has been my slowest slowburn! i wasn't sure how late they were going to kiss. but i didn't want to force anything. i wanted to add the moment when i felt it was surely right! also, if you haven't yet listened to the playlist and you're curious, i recommend listening to the very last song, writer, by ellie goulding. i've been listening to that song for many years, and one day it hit me how coincidentally her lyrics overlap with some of the fic's storyline!
i think it adds a nice final touch <3
LASTLY!
upon contemplation, i will be uploading this fic to ao3 in the same chaptered format it's been posted here! i realize the convenience to bookmarking on that site (and it also doesn't give people's phones a heart attack when trying to read something lengthy) so i hope that appeases some of you who wish to reread with more leisure! i'll be under the username @/uglypluto!
i'll upload the final chapter (this chapter) to ao3 probably between late sunday & early monday.
THANK YOU x100! đ
#seventeen scenarios#wonwoo scenarios#seventeen x reader#wonwoo x reader#seventeen imagines#seventeen fanfic#wonwoo imagines#wonwoo fanfic#svt scenarios#svt fanfic#svt x reader#seventeen fluff#seventeen smut#seventeen angst
352 notes
·
View notes
Text
â ËïœĄ âàš The Ghost of You à§â ËïœĄ â
"This thou perceiv'st, which makes thy love more strong // To love that well which thou must leave ere long." -William Shakespeare (Sonnet 73)
PART IV: TONIGHT, I WALK AWAY
zombie apocalypse sevika x reader au!: sevika was the super soldier; a killing machine driven solely by survival. you were nomadic, constantly searching for something in whatever was left of the worldâtill you met her.
series masterpost: part I // part II // part III // part V
wc: 7.8k cw: violence, angst, major character death author's note: Honestly I'm starting to get why TWD writers do what they do after writing this chapter... I also apologize for taking so long for this chapter, my classes are starting now so updates will be a bit a slower </3 **also some eastereggs but the sonnet 73 quote I have is mentioned in the scene where Grayson talks about love. It's pretty much the translated modern English definition of the quote! The make a wish dialogue is also from the movie Dangerously Yours (1937), that scene always gets me so I had to include it haha
You drift in and out of consciousness, the world around you a hazy blur of pain and disjointed voices. Through the fog, you catch glimpses of three figures engaged in intense discussion.
Sevika's there, her face etched with worry. Beside her stands a tall, bald gaunt man and a mask covering the lower half of his face. His eyes are sunken, giving him an almost skeletal appearance. The third figure is shorter, with slicked-back dark hair and a prominent scar running down one side of his face, his right eye a striking shade of green.
Their voices filter through your muddled thoughts:
"...low on medical supplies for a procedure like this," the masked man says, his voice muffled and clinical. "There's no sure chance she can make it."
"I'll go to the hospital."
"Itâs too dangerous." The scarred man's voice is sharp and skeptical.
"We've been low on supplies for too long," Sevika argues. "It's time we do it now. We cannot lose any more people."
Their words fade as you slip back into darkness, only to resurface again as you're being moved. You have no idea how much time has passed, but you're on some kind of gurney, the ceiling passing by overhead. You try to move, but your limbs feel heavy and unresponsive. Glancing down, you see your wrists are handcuffed to the sides of the bed.
Panic surges through you as you realize you're being rolled into what looks like a makeshift operating room. The masked man and the scarred one are there, now wearing blood-stained surgical gowns. You try to fight, to call out, but your body won't cooperate.
The scarred man leans over you, his mismatched eyes boring into yours. "It will be over soon," he says, his voice oddly soothing despite the circumstances. Then he's lowering a gas mask over your face, and the world fades to black.
When you wake again, your mind is clearer, though your body feels like it's been run over by a truck. The scarred man is sitting in a chair beside your bed, watching you with an unreadable expression.
"Ah, you're awake," he says, leaning forward. "Good. I was beginning to wonder if we'd miscalculated."
You try to speak, but your throat is dry, raw. He holds up a hand, silencing you. Â
"No need to strain yourself. I just wanted to... observe you.â He pauses. "It's been a long time since I've had to perform a procedure like that. Itâs quite a reminder of what still lurks beyond these walls. How weâve grown complacent."
Your eyes drift to his face, lingering on the scar that runs down the right side, bisecting his eye. The eye itself is a startling shade of green, almost luminescent against his pale skin. You must have been staring, because the man chuckles, a dry, humorless sound.
"Curious, arenât you?" A sardonic smile twists his features. "Itâs only natural - people always wonder. But few ever ask. Itâs a souvenir from when Zaun was still crawling out of the muck. When men I called brothers tried to drag me back down for a piece of land."Â
His finger traces the scar slowly, almost lovingly. "This... this was their parting gift." He trails off, then continues in a near-whisper. "Have you ever felt pain so exquisite it becomes transcendent? For days, I danced on the knife's edge between genius and madness."
His gaze refocuses on you, sharp and penetrating. "But pain, you see, can be transformative. It stripped away my naivety, my weakness. It forged me into something stronger, something capable of truly leading Zaun."
âI think I understand why Sevika is so fond of you." His lips curl into something that might be a smile but doesn't reach his eyes. "There's something in you, just like her. That part that's willing to sacrifice."
You furrow your brow, confusion, and wariness warring inside you.
"Some sacrifices are necessary to be made. But they're also weaknesses," He stands, smoothing down his shirt. "Something to consider."
With those cryptic words, he turns and leaves, the door clicking shut behind him. You're left alone, your mind racing with questions. Who were those men? What exactly happened to you? And how much time had gone by?
The weight of uncertainty presses down on you, and exhaustion soon follows. Despite your churning thoughts, your eyelids grow heavy, and you drift into an uneasy sleep.
When you wake again, its by the sound of shuffling feet and the creak of a door opening. The haze of sleep still clings to your mind as you slowly become aware of your surroundings.
Sevika enters, holding a plate of food. Her eyes meet yours, and for a moment, neither of you speaks.
"Hey," she says finally, her voice softer than you've ever heard it.
"Hey yourself," you reply, unable to keep a slight tremor from your voice.
Sevika sets the plate on your bedside table, then stands awkwardly, as if unsure what to do with her hands. "Thought you might be hungry," she mumbles.
You nod, a thousand questions bubbling up inside you. Where has she been? Why didn't she visit sooner? What happened after the surgery? But looking at her now, seeing the dark circles under her eyes and the way she holds herself - tense, guarded - you decide those questions can wait.
Instead, you pat the bed beside you. "Sit with me?"
Sevika hesitates for a moment, then complies. As she settles beside you, you feel the warmth of her presence, so familiar yet somehow changed.
"I missed you," you say simply.
Sevika's eyes widen slightly, a flicker of emotion crossing her face before she schools it back to neutrality. "I... I'm glad you're okay," she replies, her voice gruff but sincere.
As you and Sevika sit together, you try to maintain a casual conversation, but there's an undercurrent of tension you can't ignore. Sevika's responses are clipped, her gaze never quite meeting yours. It's like she's looking through you, not at you.
"Hey," you say softly, reaching out to touch her arm. "What's going on?"
She turns slowly, her eyes finally meeting yours. But thereâs something different in them, something that makes your heart clench. Itâs infuriating, this distance sheâs putting between you, this wall sheâs building brick by brick.
âSevika,â you say, trying to break through that wall. âTalk to me.â
She crosses her arms over her chest. âNothing can happen between us again,â she says, the words falling heavy between you like a death sentence.
You stare at her, disbelief mingling with hurt. âWhat?â
Her gaze flickers, something like pain flashing in her eyes before she steels herself again. âWe canât do this,â she says, her voice low and strained. âWe canât keep pretending this⊠whatever this is⊠can last.â
You feel the ground shift beneath you like the world is falling away, leaving you teetering on the edge of a precipice. âYouâre really going to say that after everything?â Your voice cracks, the hurt seeping through despite your best efforts to keep it at bay. âHow do you kiss someone, make them believe thereâs something real, and then justâthrow it away?â
Sevikaâs jaw clenches, and she looks away, as if unable to bear the sight of your pain. âYou can be mad at me, hate me if you want,â she says. âBut it has to be this way.â
âIâm not mad,â you reply, your heart breaking with every word. âIâm hurt, Sevika. Iâm hurt because I care about you, and youâre pushing me away like none of it matters.â
âI know,â she whispers, her voice so soft itâs almost lost in the hum of the machines.Â
âThen why?â you demand, your voice wavering as you struggle to understand. âWhy are you doing this?â
She finally looks at you, really looks at you, and the anguish in her eyes is like a punch to the gut. âBecause if I let myself love you,â she says, her voice breaking on the word, âI know weâd never have enough time. â
Her words hit you like a tidal wave, drowning you in the despair thatâs been brewing in your chest. âBut isn't some time better than none at all? I'd rather have a handful of precious moments with you than spend the rest of my life wondering 'what if.'â The tears youâve been holding back now streaming down your face.Â
âEven if it hurts, even if it's brief â at least it would be real.â
Sevika shakes her head, her expression a storm of anger and fear. Her words come out in a rush, like she can't hold them back any longer.
"You don't understand. I was okay before you. I was okay with the idea of dying, of existing day after day without purpose until my time ran out. But now?" Her voice hardens. "Now I'm terrified. I'm not okay with losing you. I'm not okay with the thought that you could walk out that door and never come back."
âI didn't need this. I didn't need you to come along and give me a reason to call this godforsaken place home. I didn't need you to make me want to survive instead of just exist.â Sheâs practically pleading now. âDon't you see what you've done to me? Needing you means I have something to lose."
The weight of her confession crushes you, the finality of it sinking in. Sheâs not just pushing you awayâsheâs tearing herself apart to do it, ripping out the very thing that might make her feel alive, all because sheâs so afraid of the pain it could bring.
âIâd shatter every bone in my body again if it meant keeping you safe,â you say, your voice trembling. âIâd do anything for you, Sevika, and it hurts so bad that you wonât let me.â
She turns her head away. âYouâre too stubborn,â she whispers, her voice resigned. âYou wonât stop, and neither will I, and itâll kill us both in the end.â
âYou look at me like Iâm already dead,â you say, your voice cracking with the weight of your grief. âLike Iâm a ghost youâve been carrying around, waiting for the right moment to bury me.â
She flinches, the words cutting deep. âBecause thatâs what it feels like,â she confesses. âI feel like Iâve already lost you, and itâs killing me. Iâd rather lose you now when we still have a chance to walk away than lose you out there, where I canât protect you.â
The following silence is deafening, the air thick with everything neither of you can bring yourselves to say. You reach out, your hand trembling as you gently caress her cheek, trying to offer comfort in the only way you know how. She leans into your touch for a moment, her eyes closing as if sheâs trying to savor it, to hold onto it before itâs gone.
âAre you doing this to protect me, or are you protecting yourself?â you ask softly, the question hanging in the air like a lifeline, offering her one last chance to admit the truth.
She opens her eyes, and the pain you see there nearly undoes you. âBoth,â she admits. âIâm protecting both of us. Iâll never survive the day I lose you. And I canâtââ Her voice breaks, and she swallows hard, her eyes pleading with you to understand. âI canât live.â
Your heart shatters as the reality of her words sinks in. Sheâs already decided, already convinced herself that this is the only way to keep you both safe, even if it means tearing herself apart in the process.
âCan I be alone?â you ask, your voice small and broken, the words barely escaping your lips.
Sevika nods, her expression tightening as she takes a step back. âYeah,â she says. âIâll go.â
She turns to leave, but before she can take another step, you reach out. âSevika, wait,â you say, your voice filled with desperation. âCan you hand me my bag?â
She hesitates, her gaze flickering to the bag and then back to you. After a moment, she nods and hands it to you, her fingers brushing yours for the briefest of moments, sending a jolt of longing through you. You rummage through the bag, your heart pounding as you pull out the familiar fabric of her shawl.
You hold it out to her. âThis belongs to you.â
Sevika stares at the shawl, her eyes widening as she realizes what it means. For a moment, she just stands there, looking at it like itâs a lifeline sheâs too afraid to grasp. Then, she takes it from you.
She looks at you, and in her eyes, you see all the things she wants to say, all the things sheâs too scared to admit. And then, without another word, she turns and walks out of the room, the door closing quietly behind her, leaving you alone with nothing but the ghost of her touch and the scent of her shawl lingering in the air.
âșËâïœĄÂ°â©
You didnât accept any visitors for days, under the guise that you were too tired and needed the rest to recover. But as tempting as curling in bed and crying over a woman that you never even had a proper relationship with was, you knew you couldnât hide away forever.
Blinking, you see a group of people piling into your room.
Vander's deep voice rumbles, "Easy now, let's not overwhelm her."
Caitlyn is standing over you. "How are you feeling? Any pain?"
Before you can answer, Powder chimes in, "Bet you feel like you've been hit by a truck. Am I right?"
"Something like that," you croak.
Your attention is drawn to the doorway where Grayson stands, little Ren in her arms. The child is clutching Grayson's yellow armband tightly.
Grayson sets Ren down gently. "Go on, little one," she says softly.
Ren doesn't need to be told twice. She rushes to your bedside, her small hands gripping the edge of the mattress. "Miss, are you okay?" she asks, her voice shakes slightly. "Will you be like Sevika?"
The innocence in her question tugs at your heart. You reach out, ignoring the twinge of pain from the movement and the mention of Sevika, to pat her hand. "No, darling," you reply softly. "Sevika is unique. I'll be just fine."
Grayson moves closer, her stern expression softening slightly. "That was brave," she says. "But also very idiotic of you."
You frown at the comment, the words too similar to Sevikaâs at the prison. Â
Vander's voice pulls you from your thoughts. "You gave us quite a scare," he says. "But you're tough. You'll pull through."
Caitlyn nods in agreement. "We've managed to replenish some of our medical supplies thanks to the hospital mission." she informs you.Â
Vi adds with a smirk, "And don't even think about trying to get up and be a hero again anytime soon."
âYeah⊠I wouldnât dream of it,â you respond hoarsely. Â
Over the next week, your family comes and goes, their visits being the highlight of your monotonous days. Grayson usually stopped by with Ren, the two were closer than you expected but Marcus had flitted in and out of Renâs life so often that Grayson stepped up as a parental figure. You offered to take care of the kid while you were still bed-bound, and Grayson only reluctantly agreed when you assured her it wouldnât obstruct your healing process.
You find yourself sitting up in bed, Ren cross-legged beside you. Math worksheets are spread out between you.
"If an apple cost three dollars and you needed to buy five apples, how much would that cost?"
Ren's brow furrows in concentration. "Um... fifteen dollars?"
You beam at her. "That's right! You're getting good at this."
A knock at the door interrupts your math lesson and Vi pokes her head in, her red hair slightly disheveled.
"Hey, time to get moving," she says with a grin.
You turn to Ren, giving her a warm smile. "Let's do this again tomorrow, sweetie?"
Ren nods enthusiastically, gathering her papers. "Alright! Bye-bye, miss! I hope you feel better!"
As Ren scampers out, Vi approaches, offering her arm for support. You wince as you stand, your body still protesting the movement.
âEasy,â she murmurs, her tone softening as she watches your struggle. âTake it slow.â
You grit your teeth, focusing on her voice, on the feel of her arm supporting you. Slowly, you manage a few steps, each one a little less painful than the last.Â
âHowâs it feel?â Vi asks, keeping pace with you, her gaze never leaving your face.
âLike hell,â you admit with a shaky laugh, though thereâs a small sense of victory in the simple act of standing on your own two feet again. âBut better than yesterday.â
Vi nods, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. âProgress,â she says. âYouâre getting stronger.â
As you slowly make your way down the hallway, Vi starts chatting about her day. "You wouldn't believe the shit from yesterday. We were chasing some survivors that tried to steal our shit through an alley, and then Sevika shows up out of nowhere and--"Â
The moment the words are out, Vi winces, realizing her mistake too late. You feel a sharp pang in your chest at the mention of Sevika's name.Â
"Uh, anyway, we got the guy in the end.â she says.
âShe⊠was?â you ask, trying to keep your voice steady.
Vi looks away, guilt flashing in her eyes. âYeah,â she says softly. âDidnât mean to bring it up.â
âItâs good,â you say, though the words feel like a lie even as they leave your lips. âItâs good that she caught them.â
Vi nods. âIâm sorry.âÂ
You shake your head, forcing a small smile. âItâs okay. Itâs just⊠I miss her. Itâs stupid, we werenât anything.â
âI know,â she says. âBut itâs not stupid.â
Thereâs a long silence, the kind thatâs filled with all the words neither of you know how to say. âIf you didnât have Caitlyn, would you be okay with all of this? Would you be able to live with everything we do?â
Sheâs quiet for a moment as she considers your words. âDo I have a choice?â she finally says, her voice tinged with a sadness youâve rarely heard from her. âI have Powder. I have you, Vander⊠my family. Iâd feel incomplete, sure, but I donât have a choice. I have to keep going.â
âWeâll keep going, together.â She adds.
âThanks, Vi.â Despite your gratefulness, her words feel like theyâre coming from a distance, muffled by the grief youâre still trying to process.Â
Your family helps you through it all, they talk to you about everything and nothing, filling the silence with stories. The days pass, and slowly, you begin to reclaim small pieces of yourself. You walk more, the physical therapy sessions become less of a struggle and more of a routine.
And each night, when the room is quiet and youâre alone with your thoughts, you think of Sevika. Itâs not easy. Some days, the weight of it all feels unbearable, like youâre drowning in a sea of what-ifs and lost chances. But you keep going, step by step, knowing that itâs all you can do.
One evening, after a particularly exhausting session, you lie in bed, staring up at the ceiling as your thoughts drift. You think about Sevika, about the last time you saw her, the pain in her eyes as she walked away. And you wonder if she feels the same weight, if sheâs struggling just as much to move on.
You close your eyes, and for a moment, you imagine her here, standing by your side. And as you drift off to sleep, you could swear you hear her voice, soft and broken, whispering in the dark.
âI failed you.â
âșËâïœĄÂ°â©
The pantry is filled with the scent of canned goods and the faint rustle of paper bags. Youâre focused on stacking cans of beans when your grip falters, and one slips from your fingers.
Before it can hit the ground, a hand darts out and catches it. You look up to see a man with a cocky grin. Heâs tall and lean, with slicked-back hair and piercing teal eyes. You donât know why, but he looked oddly familiar.
âWell, well,â he drawls. âWhatâs a pretty girl like you doing down here? Are we that understaffed that weâre making the injured work now?â
You snatch the can back from him. âNot that itâs any of your business,â you reply curtly, setting the can back on the shelf, âbut I wanted to do this.â
He chuckles, leaning against the shelf with a casual arrogance. âLooks like supplies are running a bit thin,â he comments slyly, his eyes flicking to the half-empty shelves. âMaybe you should take it easy before you use up what little energy we have left.â
You narrow your eyes at him, your patience wearing thin. âIâm not interested in your opinion.â
Before he can retort, the door to the pantry swings open with a loud creak, and Sevika steps inside. The air changes instantly when her gaze zeroes in on the man.Â
âFinn,â she growls. âWhat are you doing here?â
Finn straightens up and raises his hands in mock surrender. âJust making sure our friend here isnât overworking herself,â he says innocently.
âGet lost,â Sevika snaps. âNow.â
With a lazy shrug, Finn backs off, giving you a final, lingering look before sauntering out of the pantry. The door closes behind him, leaving you alone with Sevika.Â
Sevika turns to you. âI was told youâre working here again,â she says, her voice sharp with disapproval. âAre you stupid? Youâre barely healed.â
You bristle at her tone. "I needed to do something."
"Yeah, like babysitting Ren," she snaps. âNot this.â
"Why does it matter what I do?" you challenge, your voice rising.
For a moment, Sevika doesnât answer, but then her eyes widen.
âYouâre bleeding.âÂ
You blink, confused. âWhat?â
You look down and see a trickle of blood seeping through the bandages on your side. The pain hits you a second later, sharp and burning, but you grit your teeth, refusing to show weakness in front of her.
âItâs nothing,â you say quickly, trying to downplay it. âI can bandage it myself.â
But Sevika is already moving toward you, her expression darkening with worry. âYouâre not going back to your place like this,â she mutters. âCome on. My place is closer.â
Before you can protest, sheâs already scooping you up into her arms. The world blurs around you as she carries you through the streets and youâre too shocked to resist.
When you reach her place, she sets you down on the edge of her bed, her touch lingering for just a moment longer than necessary before she pulls away.
âJust sit,â she instructs as she moves to grab a first aid kit from a nearby drawer.
âI can do it.âÂ
Sevika shakes her head, her expression set in a way that leaves no room for argument. âI have experience with this,â she says quietly. âLet me.â
You watch in silence as she works. Her hands, usually so strong and rough, are gentle as they press a fresh bandage against your skin. Thereâs a tenderness in the way she handles you, in the way she refuses to meet your gaze as she focuses on the wound, that makes your chest ache.
Finally, Sevika finishes. She stands, the distance between you growing once more as she busies herself with putting away the first aid kit, her movements stiff and mechanical.
âThanks.â You want to leave, not to be any more inconvenient than you already were but Sevika replies before you can say anything.
âYou should rest,â she says, her voice flat, devoid of the warmth that was there just moments ago. âDonât push yourself like that again.â
You reluctantly agree to stay and the tension in Sevika's shoulders eases slightly. She mumbles something about bringing dinner later and leaves you to rest.
Left alone, you take in your surroundings. The room is sparse, almost impersonal. Unlike the chaos in the other rooms, this space feels hollow. There are no personal belongings, no knick-knacks, nothing to suggest that she even uses this bed. It's as if the room itself is holding its breath, existing in a state of perpetual temporariness.
Exhaustion soon overtakes you, and you drift off to sleep. But you soon wake again at the sound of muffled voices. Through the haze of half-consciousness, you hear one of Sevika's people inviting her to a party, but she declines.Â
"Nah, I'm staying in today," you hear her say.
The voices fade, and you slowly wake up, disoriented. You stumble to the doorway of the living room, blinking sleep from your eyes. Sevika is there, dressed in casual clothes â a grey tank top and worn jeans with her hair down, falling in messy waves around her face. She's cleaning up, a pile of bottles in her arms when she notices you.
"You're awake," she says, startled. "Shit, did I wake you up?"
You shake your head, your voice still rough with sleep. "No, you're good... Do you need help with that?"
"No. Fuck, sit down. What are you doing walking around?"
Still groggy, you comply without argument, sinking into the couch. Sevika dumps the bottles in a bag and turns back to you.
"I'm making dinner," she says, washing her hands at the sink. "You're okay with instant noodles and spam?"
The domesticity of the moment catches you off guard. "Sounds delicious," you manage to say.
Sevika nods and turns to the small kitchenette. You watch her move around the space. It's surreal, seeing her like this â relaxed, casual, making dinner for you both. For a moment, you can almost pretend things are different between you.
Sevika settles on the far arm of the couch next to you, the small distance between you both feeling more like a chasm.Â
"Chopsticks or fork?" she asks, holding out both options.
"Chopsticks," you reply, and a ghost of a smile flickers across her face.
"Good choice," she murmurs, handing them to you.
You eat in comfortable silence, stealing glances at her when you think she's not looking. When you finish, Sevika collects the empty bowls.
"Want dessert?"
"Sure," you nod, watching as she retrieves an apple from the kitchen.
She settles back on the arm of the couch, peeling the apple with a small knife. "How's the physical therapy going?" Sevika asks, breaking the silence.
You shrug. "It's... going. Slow progress, but progress nonetheless."
She nods, placing slices onto a plate. "That's good. Don't push yourself too hard."
"Says the woman who never knows when to quit," you tease gently.
A wry smile tugs at her lips. "Do as I say, not as I do."
As you reach for the last slice, Sevikaâs hand brushes your cheek. You freeze, the touch unexpected, and you look up at her, your heart suddenly pounding in your chest.
âThereâs an eyelash,â she says softly, her voice gentle as she carefully removes it from your face. She holds it up for you to see, the tiny, delicate lash resting on her fingertip. âMake a wish.â
You stare at the eyelash, your mind racing with all the things you could wish for, should wish for. But the words stick in your throat, and you find yourself frozen, unable to think of anything that could possibly fix whatâs been broken.
âDid you wish?â
You shake your head slightly, the corners of your mouth turning up in a sad smile. âI... I didn't get the chance.â
She raises an eyebrow, her gaze piercing as she studies you. âAnd thereâs something you wish for?â
âYes,â You hesitate, the words coming slowly, painfully, like pulling them from some deep, hidden place inside you. âI was wishing⊠that we were two other people. Two people who didnât have to say goodbye.â
The silence that follows is thick, charged with the tension of emotions neither of you can afford to express. Sevikaâs expression tightens, her jaw clenching as she absorbs your words.
âYou know, if you say it out loud, it doesnât come true,â she says, her voice rough, like sheâs fighting against the vulnerability of the moment.
âDo you believe that?âÂ
She looks down at the eyelash, still resting on her finger, before blowing it away into the air. Her gaze follows it for a moment before she looks back at you. âI donât know what I believe anymore.â
The words hang in the air, heavy and unmovable, like a finality neither of you can escape.Â
âWe should sleep,â Sevika says finally. âItâs late.â
You nod, knowing sheâs right. Thereâs nothing more to be said, nothing that can change the way things are.Â
âThank you,â you say softly.
Sevika looks at you for a long moment, her expression unreadable. Then she nods, just once, and steps back, letting you go. âGoodnight.â
âGoodnight,â you echo, your heart heavy as you turn and walk away.
As you reach the end of the hallway, you glance back, just once. Sevika is still standing in the doorway, watching you, her figure framed by the dim light. Thereâs something in her posture, something in the way sheâs holding herself that makes you think she might be wishing tooâwishing for something that neither of you can have.
But then she steps back, closing the door behind her, and youâre left standing in the cold, empty hallway, the echoes of what could have been ringing in your ears.
âșËâïœĄÂ°â©
The sun hangs low on the horizon, casting long shadows across the makeshift shooting range. You and Grayson stand side by side, both of you facing a row of targets at the far end of the field. Youâve been practicing your aim for a while now, but your focus has been off, your shots missing the mark more often than not.
âYou havenât said anything about my shit shot,â you mutter, glancing sideways at Grayson, expecting some form of criticism.
She shrugs, her eyes on the distant targets. "You're injured. Why would I?"
You snort. "Liar. Weeks ago, you'd have torn me apart. What's different now?"
Grayson doesn't answer, instead gesturing to a nearby bench overlooking the community below. You follow her, settling onto the worn wood with a sigh.The elevated view makes the world seem vast and small all at once.
Grayson passes you a canteen, and you take a long drink before speaking again. "You snitched to Sevika about me working."
Grayson raises an eyebrow. "Snitching? Are we ten?"
"She didn't need to know," you mutter, avoiding her gaze.
"You were going hurt yourself," Grayson says softly. "And you needed to see her. For closure, at least."
You fall silent, not wanting to delve into the complicated mess of emotions surrounding Sevika. Instead, you change the subject. "How's Ren?"
âRenâs sleeping in today. Sheâs been up late these past few nights, working on that puzzle I gave her.â Graysonâs face immediately brightens at the mention of Ren.
âSheâs got that stubborn streak. Wonder where she gets it.âÂ
âMust be the company she keeps,â Grayson replies, her voice laced with affection. âMarcus is at the walls today, keeping an eye on things. Itâs been quiet, for the most part.â
You nod, your gaze drifting back to the field. âItâs strange, isnât it?â you muse. âEvery day is the same. We do the same things, see the same faces⊠What makes it worth living?â
Grayson leans back on the bench, her eyes scanning the horizon as she considers her answer. âYou make your own reasons,â she says finally, her tone thoughtful. âFor me, itâs taking care of Ren. Making sure she has something to hold onto, something good in this world.â
Thereâs a pause, and you can tell Grayson is choosing her words carefully. âI never thought of myself as the maternal type,â she continues, sounding almost wistful. âBut with Ren⊠Itâs different. Sheâs taught me more about love than I ever knew. In whatever time I got left here, I want to continue it with her, to see her grow up and prove thereïżœïżœs still something more for us here.â
You feel a pang in your chest, suddenly remembering Sevika and her belief that there would never be enough time for the two of you. But where Grayson found strength in loving deeply despite that, Sevika chose to close herself off, to protect herself from the inevitable pain.
Grayson looks at you, her eyes filled with a quiet understanding. âSometimes, the hardest thing is to keep loving, even when you know it wonât last. But thatâs what makes it worth it. Knowing that you made the most of the time you had, that you loved fully, even if it hurts in the end.â
Her words hit you like a punch to the gut, the truth of them resonating with a painful clarity.Â
âItâs hard,â you admit, your voice barely audible. âWhen you know itâs not going to last.â
Grayson nods, her expression gentle. âIt is. But that doesnât mean it wasnât worth it. You have to find your own reason to keep going, to keep loving, even when it seems like everything is falling apart.â
The conversation settles into a quiet lull, the words lingering between you as the sun dips lower in the sky. You take another sip from the flask, the burn of the alcohol doing little to numb the ache in your chest.
âYouâre always looking out for us, making sure weâre okay.â you say after a moment, your voice tinged with admiration.Â
âIâm satisfied â knowing that Iâve done what I can to make this place a little better, to take care of the people who matter.â
âThank you,â you say softly, the words carrying more weight than you intended. âFor everything.â
âYou donât have to thank me,â she replies gently. âWeâre all in this together. And besides,â she adds with a small, teasing smile, âsomeone has to keep you in line.â
You chuckle, the sound lightening the heavy atmosphere just a bit.
But the peaceful moment on the hill was brief, the tranquility shattered by the sound of rapid footsteps and panicked crying. You and Grayson turn to see Ren running towards you, her face streaked with tears and her small body shaking with sobs.
Grayson immediately drops to her knees, catching Ren in her arms. "What happened, sweetheart?" she asks, her voice calm but laced with urgency.
Ren tries to speak through her tears, her words coming out in broken gasps. "Daddy said... we were going on a trip... but the monsters... they blocked us and he couldnât close the gate... now they're coming to get us!"
As if on cue, screams erupt from the direction of the community. You and Grayson exchange a quick glance, both reaching for your weapons without hesitation.
Ren clings to Grayson's yellow armband, her eyes wide with terror. "I want to go with you!" she cries.
Grayson cups Ren's face gently, her voice soft but firm. "Darling, listen to me. I will come back, I promise. But right now, you need to get to safety. Can you be brave for me?"
Ren nods, her lower lip trembling. You know without words what needs to be done - get everyone to safety.
You both sprint down the hill, Grayson carrying Ren. As you near the community, the chaos becomes more apparent. Gunshots ring out, mixing with screams of panic and pain. People are running in all directions, fear etched on their faces.
Vi appears beside you, her red hair wild and her eyes blazing. "We're seriously underarmed right now!" she shouts over the noise. "Sevika's crew is out!"
"We have to make do," you yell back, scanning the area. You spot Caitlyn and a few others on the walls, their snipers picking off threats in the distance.
You, Vi, and the handful of armed residents form a protective line, herding panicked civilians towards their homes. "Get inside! Lock your doors!" you shout, your voice hoarse from the effort.
Children cry for their parents, the elderly struggle to move quickly enough. You see a young mother stumble, her baby wailing in her arms. You rush to her side, helping her to her feet and guiding her to safety.
Everywhere you look, there's movement â people running, fighting, falling.Â
The air is thick with the stench of death and the deafening cacophony of gunfire. You're shoulder to shoulder with VI, both of you firing relentlessly at the endless wave of walkers. Sweat stings your eyes as you shout, "Vi! On your left!"
She pivots, taking down three walkers in quick succession. But for every one you drop, two more seem to take its place. The situation is rapidly spiraling out of control, and a sinking feeling in your gut tells you you're fighting a losing battle.
But suddenly, powerful headlights cut through the darkness as a convoy of trucks roars onto the scene. Your heart leaps â you'd recognize that cavalry anywhere.
As if materializing from thin air, more trucks appear, effortlessly mowing down walkers and clearing streets. One screeches to a halt in front of you, and then there she is.
A familiar figure vaults from the truck bed â Sevika, her red shawl billowing behind her. She swiftly unslings a shotgun from her back and starts blasting walkers left and right. Her face is composed, every feature carefully controlled, but when her eyes find yours, a fleeting shadow passes over themâa trace of fear and concern.
"You okay?" she shouts over the din, closing the distance between you.
You nod, breathless. "A lot are injured. I don't know, there's too many â I think they're coming from the west gate. Ren said something about Marcus not being able to close it."
Sevika's jaw tightens. She yanks out a radio, barking orders to dispatch teams to the west gate. In seconds, she's handing out weapons, her voice ringing with authority. "Split up! I want a team grabbing as many injured as possible. Anyone bitten, take them out."
As you move to join the fray, Sevika's hand clamps on your arm. "No," she growls. "What the hell are you doing? Get to safety with the others. You're still injured."
"Fine," you concede. "But I'm finding Grayson first."
Sevika gives a curt nod before sprinting back into action. You catch a glimpse of Vi, her red hair unmistakable as she leaps into a truck bed.Â
You weave through the chaos, dodging walkers and searching for Grayson. Gunfire echoes off buildings, punctuated by the revving of engines and the sounds of walkers being dispatched.Â
A scream to your left â you spin, firing instinctively. A walker drops, inches from a couple. You quickly wave to them to follow and you sprint to the safe house together. Your leg protests, but adrenaline keeps you moving.
Your heart pounds as you finally spot Grayson, but she's going the opposite direction.Â
"Grayson!" you shout. "Sevika and her team are here. We need to get everyone to safety!"
She doesn't slow down. "There's someone stuck in a car!"
That's when you see it - a vehicle surrounded by a writhing mass of walkers, their decaying hands clawing at the windows. Inside, you catch a glimpse of a terrified face.
Without hesitation, you sprint after Grayson. The two of you work in tandem, picking off walkers. When you reach the car, Grayson covers you as you wrench the door open. A young boy, no older than seven, practically leaps into her arms.
"We've got to move!" Grayson shouts.
You guys run, the child clinging to her as you lead the way. Youâre clearing the path, and youâre halfway to the safehouse when you hear the dreaded click of an empty chamber.
"I'm out!" you yell.
Grayson turns, her eyes flashing with a decision you can see forming before she even speaks. "Take the kid. Go!"
"Wait, we can make it together!"
She shakes her head, placing the boy into your arms. "Sevika's crew is here, remember? I'll be okay. Get everyone to safety!"
Before you can protest, she's shoving you toward safety, using her body as a shield for the child. You run, every step feeling like a betrayal, but knowing you have to trust her.
You make it to a house, handing off the child to waiting arms. Your lungs burn as you gasp for air, eyes scanning the chaos for any sign of Grayson.
Suddenly, Sevika's there, her face smeared with grime and blood but her eyes alight with fierce triumph. "We closed the gate. Got them all."
Relief floods you for a moment, but then reality crashes back. "Wait, where's Grayson?"
Confusion flickers across Sevika's face, but before she can respond, a heart-wrenching wail cuts through the air. You both rush outside, joining a growing crowd.
The scene that greets you turns your blood to ice. Caitlyn is on the ground, her body wracked with sobs. Vi kneels beside her, arms wrapped around her shaking form. "I couldn't save her," Caitlyn chokes out between gasps. "I couldn't shoot them fast enough."
Her sniper lies discarded in the dirt, and that's when you see her. Grayson.
The world seems to tilt on its axis. You stumble forward, unable to process what you're seeing. Grayson, who was just beside you moments ago. Grayson, who sacrificed herself to save a child. Grayson, whose quiet strength held your community together.
She now lies on the ground, her body wracked with violent coughs, blood staining her lips. Her breaths had grown shallow, each one more of a struggle than the last, and when she reached for Sevikaâs hand, you knew what she was asking for. Sevikaâs fingers trembled as she grasped Graysonâs hand, and when Grayson whispered, âDo it,â you saw a flash of something break inside Sevika.
She obeyed.
The gunshot echoed in your ears, louder than the chaos around you, but it was the sight of Sevika gently closing Graysonâs eyes that broke you. Sevika had always been unbreakable, she seemed immune to the horrors of this world. But as she knelt beside Grayson, you saw the cracks forming. She closed Graysonâs eyes, her hand trembling just for a second before she stood up, towering over the body like a stone sentinel.Â
You could barely breathe, the grief suffocating you, making it impossible to think about anything other than how many bodies that needs burying tomorrow. How many families would be broken by the news? How many children would cry for family and friends who would never come home?Â
âGrayson?â Renâs voice was barely a whisper, filled with innocence and confusion. The kid was supposed to be inside the safe house but instead, she stood there, eyes wide and uncomprehending, staring at the lifeless form on the ground. âWhy is Grayson sleeping? Tell her to wake up⊠We won, didnât we?â
You wanted to tell her somethingâanythingâbut the words choked in your throat. Ren dropped to her knees beside Grayson, her tiny hands shaking as they touched the cold, lifeless body.
Sevika finally moved, her expression unreadable, her walls up higher than ever. Without a word, she reached into her pocket and pulled out Graysonâs yellow band. She knelt down, her massive frame suddenly so small beside Ren, and gently placed the band in the childâs trembling hands.
Ren looked up at Sevika, eyes full of questions. But before anything could be said, Silco emerged from the shadows, his eyes gleaming with a dangerous intensity. He was flanked by his men, their faces grim and cold, and at the center of it all was Marcus.
He was barely recognizableâhis face a mangled mess of bruises and blood. He was dragged forward, forced to his knees in the dirt where Grayson had fallen. The sight of him brought Sevika to her feet, her fists clenched tight. You could see the battle raging inside her, the desire to end him right then and there, but she held back.
"Look at him," he began, his tone soft, almost conversational, as if he were discussing something trivial. "A man who betrayed the very community that kept him protected him fed and protected. Who left nothing but the ashes of his own cowardice."
He walked slowly around Marcus, like a predator circling its prey. "This is the price of betrayal, the cost of thinking you can stand in the way of what must be done. You all know him," Silco continued, addressing the crowd that had gathered, their eyes fixed on the broken man at his feet. "You know his face, his uniform, his lies. But you must also know this: in a world where there are no second chances, there are no second thoughts."
Silcoâs voice grew harder, colder, as he leaned down close to Marcusâs ear. "Your cowardice, your betrayal, a mistake that cost how many lives today? And now, you will pay the price for that."
The words hung in the air, heavy and final, and Marcusâs body shuddered, knowing what was coming. Silco straightened, his eyes scanning the crowd. "Let this be a lesson to all who would think to cross us, to cross me. There is no forgiveness in this world, only retribution."
You donât know what happened next, because youâre taking Ren into your arms and youâre moving â away from the crowd, away from the punishment that you know her father will face.
Ren clings to you, burying her face in your chest, and you hold her close, wishing you could shield her from all of this. "Whatâs happening to Daddy?" she asks, her voice muffled by your shirt. "And Grayson?"
You didnât have an answer. The only thing you could do was hold her tighter, trying to block out the screams, the fire, the blood.
Time passes, the night dragging on in a blur of grief. Inside the house, the silence was deafening. You had scrubbed the blood from Renâs skin, but it still lingered in the air, the scent of death refusing to leave. Graysonâs face kept flashing before your eyes, her last breath, her last words, the way her body crumpled in Sevikaâs arms.
And now, as you stared out the window, you saw themâSilcoâs men, forming a straight, omnious line as they marched out into the night. At the center of it all was a giant wooden cross, and tied to it was Marcus. His head hung low, his body limp, but he was still alive.
Your breath caught in your throat when Sevika looked up at the window. For a moment, your eyes locked, and you saw nothing in her gaze but a cold, empty challenge. The Sevika you knew wasnât there, but replaced by someone who had buried whatever was left of her soul beneath layers of survival and duty. She turns away, breaking the gaze as she climbed into the backseat of a vehicle. You watch as the trucks disappeared into the night until the only thing you could see was the small form of the cross.
The night presses in around you, heavy with loss, and you wonder if anything would ever feel whole again.
taglist:
@mirconreadzztuff22 @lils-1979 @veoomvroom @schmoni
@poxismind @kittykatz1227 @archangeldyke-all @abbyssgf @ivorydevil
@lez-zuha @iamastar @jellyfishrnice @anemoxlys @l0vel3tterl0ver
@lavendersgirl @h0pe-scotch @lia-winther @kittykatz1227 @dontknowwhenispawned
@sevikitty @sarahduke @raphaellearp @cewl-casper @crying-lighting443
@sodavrr @sweet-lover-girl @love-sevikalove @pinkyykisses @glass-apothecary
@mulan-but-gay @lesbnrock @hyuckiesoftie
#arcane sevika#sevika#sevika imagine#arcane#sevika x reader#sevika x you#grayson arcane#wlw fanfic#zombie apocolypse au#sevika x female reader
334 notes
·
View notes
Text
things that definitely happened in the percy jackson seriesâ that rick left out/didnât expand on (basically a collection of headcanons)
- leo teased percy and annabeth about the stables scene for weeks until it got old
- leo trying to make a move on EVERYONE he interacted with, especially the aphrodite cabin
- (leo was a hey mamas lesbian in a past life i will die on this hill)
- bi4bi percabeth
- some of the apollo kids give out free stick-n-poke tattoos. will has a small treble clef on his hip for his mom, nico has a tiny skull behind his left ear, percy has a smiley face on his right middle finger bc he thought it was funny
- annabeth tried to act like she didnât think it was funny and called him an idiot
- ella also gives out free tattoo services at camp jupiter, and camp half blood when she and tyson visit. frank told her to start charging for them, but being a harpy, she doesnât really have a need for money. honestly, she just wants an excuse to do more tattoos, since thereâs not a lot of space left on tyson
- percy always orders blue food or drinks when heâs out if itâs an option (basically canon in the senior year adventures). at this point itâs instinctual
- percy refuses to drink or smoke bc of gabe. sally understands this and thatâs why, before she had estelle, she would only have a single glass of wine with dinner. annabeth likes to have a few drinks here and there, but when she does drink, she makes sure to never do it in front of percy
- dionysus is essentially the camp therapist, because deep down, he really does care about the campers. he has open office hours and a sign-up sheet for appointments (private or group therapy) in the big house
- percy has started calling dionysus the wrong name back, and itâs dissolved into a competition to see who can think of the most ridiculous names (so far perceval jackoff and destinyâs child are tied for first place). some of the other campers are waiting for the day dionysus turns percy into a bottlenose dolphin or a pile of dust and ashes, but he would never do it
- thereâs also a sign-up sheet to use that single computer that chiron has, where everyone gets up to an hour of screen time
- after discovering the projector in chironâs office, itâs common to find cabins or individual groups of campers having movie nights. nico and hazelâs boyfriends and friends use this as an opportunity to show them (when hazel visits) different movies. for example, one night percy brings all 3 back to the future movies (he doesnât realize the irony until nico wonât stop teasing him about it), annabeth brings the last unicorn, which makes hazel cry (me too girl), piper brings jenniferâs body (hazel and frank both get all flustered during the sex scenes, nico is surprisingly unbothered until will nudges him and makes a comment about colin when he appears onscreen), reyna, on the rare occasions that the hunters visit, brings isle of dogs (she hasnât watched a lot of movies, but that one is one of her favorites), frank brings the little prince, which makes percy openly sob, and will brings heathers, to nicoâs surprise
- some camp traditions include telling ghost stories at the campfire, karaoke nights in the apollo cabin (they tried to hold one in the big house once, but that only lasted about ten minutes before dionysus kicked them out), secret santas, halloween parties, and thanksgiving at the jackson-blofis house for the year-round campers (and percy, annabeth, tyson, and ella, ofc)
- piper likes to walk around doing chappell roanâs vocal flips and reneĂ© rappâs riffs
- will is actually a pretty good singer, but he doesnât think he is bc his powers are more focused on his role as a camp medic, so he compares himself to his siblings. he can also play guitar really well, but his favorite thing is playing it horribly and as loud as possible, or playing at nico because he knows he hates it
- will and annabeth both struggle with imposter syndrome, percy starts talking to dionysus about his ptsd, nico is working on breaking his disordered eating habits, and tyson makes ella a fidget that she can play with so she doesnât pull out her feathers
- piper and leo like to reference modern pop culture in front of chiron, who is eternally confused and has stopped trying to understand âthe youthâ
- annabeth is a swiftie (her favorite album is ttpd) and percy says he isnât, but sally sometimes catches him singing âsafe & soundâ or ânever grow upâ to estelle (he has no idea she knows) and sends videos of it to annabeth. he canât sing very well, donât get me wrong, and itâs almost always off-key, but estelle doesnât seem to mind
- percy does that thing that dads do where he stands at the edge of the room when estelle is watching one of her shows with sally and pretends he isnât watching it, but eventually ends up sitting with them on the couch and singing (again, very poorly) along to the bluey theme song
- will isnât actually a morning person, but as the camp medic, heâs just used to getting up at the ass-crack of dawn and running on three hours of sleep and multiple celsiuses (this is why, on âmaking-nico-and-hazel-watch-movies-we-think-are-important-movie-nights,â he never even makes it through the first one without crashing out)
- apollo did in fact develop a little crush on nico during the tower of nero, but for his sonâs sake, heâll take that secret to his grave (metaphorically ofc)
#girlblogging#percy jackson#nico di angelo#piper mclean#annabeth chase#chb#pjo hoo toa tsats#percy jackson headcanon#will solace#reyna avila ramirez arellano#chiron#the chalice of the gods#sally jackson#paul blofis#estelle blofis#frank zhang#hazel levesque#dionysus#mr. d#mr d pjo#apollo#apollo cabin
172 notes
·
View notes
Text
Insecurities
Event: @levievent "Levi Month 24"
â€ïžâđ©čDay 14: Jealousyâ€ïžâđ©č
Canon universe! Captain Levi Ackerman x Medic Reader! Fluffy romance! Healing words! 1.3K words
â€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©čâ€ïžâđ©č
"I never should've expected anything. I'm fucking stupid."
Levi Ackerman, humanity's strongest soldier, says to himself, standing on the rooftop of the survey corps hq.
He's so frustrated......
"I'm friendly to everyone, that's why I try to act friendly with you too."
Your words echo in Levi's mind as he looks up at the stars with a gloomy expression.
Right, you were just being friendly with him just like you are with everyone else. But still he hoped you liked him. How you would always smile when you noticed him, how your soft hands would stitch him up with care if he got hurt, how your face used to soften when you listened to his story without judging....
He thought maybe... Maybe you did like him. More than a friend.....
But his hopes totally got shattered today when he saw you hugging another man as intimately as you could.
It definitely wasn't his intention to sneak up and find you and your "male best friend" at the secluded corridor of the infirmary. He just accidentally spotted the scene when he went there searching for you.....
But now it's making him feel frustrated, angry and jealous.... He can't help it.... He just likes you so much.... Is it wrong for him to like someone romantically? After all he's just a human! Can't he hope for the girl he likes to like him back? Just because he's the strongest doesn't mean he's not a HUMAN!
But he knows he shouldn't feel like this. He should have known that this would eventually happen. He is a guy whose mother was a prostitute, who has no future, who's short as a midget and who can die anytime....
Why would you choose him over someone who's rich, handsome and belongs to a noble family? He was stupid to even think about the possibility.
He sighs and sits in his usual place, leaning on the wall. He takes a deep breath to calm his raging jealousy. It always helps him to calm down and to put up a stoic expression on his face. No one actually understands his actual emotions. Though he thought you knew but....
He's definitely wrong.
"Levi?"
He freezes as he hears the soft voice which never fails to make his heart beat faster. Your voice... Why are you here? The timing can't be worse.... He takes a deep breath before answering.
"What?"
He asks in a stern voice, sterner than usual. He just can't help it. He's pissed with you.
"Mood off?"
You ask, chuckling and sit beside him. You're sitting so near that he can smell your scent. As always, it's natural and sweet.
And his favourite.
"None of your business."
Levi says again, trying to ignore your presence and your scent. He should leave.... Because he will do something he'll regret later if he stays here. He was about to stand up but stops as you speak up again.
"Josh's mom died. Suicide.... His father cheated on her with a maid."
Levi freezes as he realises that you are talking about the guy he saw you earlier with. He looks at you blankly as you start to talk again.
"You know, I was so dumbfounded.... Well since we're best friends I hugged him. I don't know what else to do to comfort him. And he cried like a baby. He loved his mother."
You say as you lean on the wall and look up at the sky. Levi clicks his tongue with irritation.
Are you trying to internationally irk him up? Do you want to see how he's gonna act when he's jealous? Otherwise why are you telling him that you hugged another man when he tried to give you hints so that you'll understand he likes you?
"Why are you telling me this?"
He asks with pure annoyance and you tilt your head to look at him.
"Because I thought you deserve to know."
"And why do you think that?"
Levi's immediate question makes you sigh. You start to play with your hair and you mumble in a low tone.
"Didn't want you to think that I'm cheating with you."
Levi pauses as you say that. He doesn't understand what you meant. Does it mean that you like him too? Are you trying to imply that you two are already in a relationship? Though he doesn't mind the idea even a bit but he's feeling stupid as a brat right now. He doesn't know how to reply to your question.
"I saw you leaving when I was hugging Josh. You looked so hurt and shocked and IÂ wanted to explain. You have to except Josh's presence in my life. He's one of my best friends and yes he may have some feelings for me but he never acted on it. Also he supports our relationship so...."
Levi stops you before you can speak any further.
"Are you trying to imply that you care more about me? Than Josh? You shouldn't. I don't deserve it. Also we're not in a relationship"
The words escapes Levi's mouth before he can realise. He immediately regrets it as soon as he notices you expression saddens. You nod.
"I know we're not but I just thought you like me. I mean I thought you gave me hints I guess I was wrong."
Levi's face softens at your answer. He looks at your face which is slightly pink now and the moonlight is highlighting your beauty more, making you look like an angel.
"Why me?"
He asks softly.
"I don't care about a prince charming Levi, I want a scarred knight for me. Who I can heal, who I can support. Who I can truly love after knowing all of his insecurities... It is my dream also...."
You say and look into Levi's eyes. Your voice turned firmer as you speak.
"You're the most incredible person I've seen. You're loyal, honest, caring and kind but you refuse to show it all. You're so beautiful and handsome and you know it too! You're strong as hell but inside you're suffering. Yet you keep fighting, for people, for humanity. Tell me, how can I stop myself from falling for you?"
Levi looks at you with a dumbfounded expression. You can't blame him because you know he may have never heard those things before. You smile and hold one of his hands, falling in love with his blue eyes which are glowing under the moonlight.
"Also about your past? I don't care. You had to do it to live. I bet your mother is so proud of you."
You smile sweetly.
"I'm jealous of her. He has an amazing son."
Levi feels tears covering his eyes so he blinks, refusing to cry.
"Shut up."
He says in a weak tone and looks away from you.
"Also look at you, what a gentleman you are! Though you were always jealous of Josh you never once behaved harshly with him. Most men would have punched him or punished me by now."
You chuckle and Levi shakes his head with amusement. You really never fail to make him smile. Or cry...
"What do you think I am? A teenager?"
You chuckle at Levi's words and shake your head.
"So you're admitting that you were jealous?"
You ask smugly and Levi looks at you and utters his words calmly.
"I don't think so there's no point in denying it since you've confessed too."
You smile widely.
"Can I take that as a yes?"
You give him your puppy eyes and he smiles a little.
"Tch yes... But never do that again. If that's not necessary."
Your face softens and you smile brightly at his words.
"You're really a gentleman, you know that? You're practically giving me the permission to hug another men. But I promise Levi, I'll never misuse the chance."
Levi makes a pissed expression and flicks your forehead.
"I trust you. I know you won't."
You rub your forehead and smile.
"I trust you too, Levi."
#levimonth24#levi ackerman#levi#levi x you#levi x reader#levi x y/n#levi ackerman x you#levi ackerman x reader#captain levi x reader#levi x reader fluff#levi ackerman x female reader#levi ackerman x fem! reader#levi aot#captain levi#levi heichou#snk levi#levi snk
267 notes
·
View notes
Text
Take My Stress Away
Summary: Jay hasn't spoken to you for a week and you feel you have lost your brother again. After a bad day at work, you find someone waiting by your car.
Warnings: fluffiness, poorly written medical scenes because I have no idea what they are saying in the show đ€Ł, angry-ish Jay, brief implied SA (not descriptive), proofread but there's always a mistake after posting đ€Ł
Word count:Â 3532
Fandom: Chicago P.D
Pairing: Hank Voight x halstead!reader
âI donât know what to tell you, kid,â Herrmann said, pouring you a drink.
You scoffed, âI thought you were my friend, Hermieâ you took a sip of your drink and shook your head, âYou could have warned me,â
Jay was completely pissed. He stormed out of the room, without looking at you. You followed him, begging him to listen. He didnât. You did not want this mistake to ruin your relationship with your brother.
Was it a mistake?
Of course it was, nothing is worth losing your family over.
But it was so good.
Itâs not like you did it on purpose. In your defence, he said his name was Henry. Maybe you should have connected the dots, but you had two double vodkas and had just done a 12 hour shift. The only thing your brain was able to process was the hot guy sitting at the end of the bar.
Herrmann sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "I didn't think (y/n)," he said, meeting her gaze with a look that was part apology, part caution. "You seemed to like the guy. Besides, I didnât think he was the one night stand type⊠or any type really."
âHe wasnât anything like Jay described,â you muttered, swirling the drink in your glass absentmindedly. Herrmann watched you closely, seeing the confusion and frustration flicker across your face. "Jay made him sound like some cold, heartless guy. But Henry... Hank,â you corrected with a sigh, âHe was different. Charming, even. He made me laugh. For the first time in a long time,â
âHey!â Herrmann exclaimed, his brows shooting up in mock offense. He placed a hand dramatically over his heart, as if you deeply wounded him, and gestured to himself with the other hand, âI make you laugh,â
You couldn't help but chuckle at his theatrics. You shook your head, still smiling, and said, "You know what I mean."
Herrmann leaned forward, resting his hands on the bar. "Give Jay some time. He'll come around. You didn't do anything wrong,â
âI donât want to lose him over this,â you said, your voice quivering slightly. You bit your lower lip, a nervous habit youâd developed over the years, and looked down at your hands, which were tightly clasped around her glass, âI already lost 28 years,â
 âYou wonât,â he said, softly, placing a hand on your wrist, âfamilies fight, they make up,â
"Thanks, Hermie,â you said, standing up from your barstool. âI have a shift tomorrow,â you added, grabbing your jacket from the back of the stool. You took the cash from your pocket and placed it on the bar for the drink.
Herrmann took the cash and put it in the register. âSee you tomorrow, (Y/N),â he said, giving you a friendly smile.
The words you dreaded the most fall from Maggieâs lips, âMass cas,â they echoed in your head and before you knew it, you were in a bay, trying to save a teenage girlâs life.
It was chaos. Everyone was stretched thin. And so were the supplies. The air smelt of sweat and blood, so potent you could almost taste it. You were alone with the girl for what felt like hours until Connor came in. He saw your face and reassured you that you had done a good job, and the girl was lucky to have you. You felt as though you werenât. It was times like this where you question whether you are cut out for this.
But then, the machine sounded that one tone that you always dreaded. The continuous drone and despite your and Connorâs best efforts, she passed away.
Later you find from Sam that she had a bleed in the brain. Was it your fault? It felt like your fault.
Like he could read your mind, Connor came over to you, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. âHey,â he said gently, âitâs not your fault.â
He glanced around at the mess the chaos had left the ER in. âIn a situation like this, where there are so many patients. Even though we try our best, sometimes things donât turn out the way we hope.â
The ER was slowly returning to order. The frantic atmosphere had calmed down, like a battlefield after the dust had settled. You moved through the now-quiet space, your mind still replaying the dayâs events. You could feel the exhaustion in your limbs, but nothing was as painful as what your heart was going through. Sure youâd seen many people die before, young and old, but it doesnât get any easier.
You worked alongside everyone, helping to tidy up the mess left behind. The day had clearly taken a toll on everyone, and it showed on their faces. Exhaustion was etched into every expression you saw. When it was finally time to leave, you were relieved.
You put your jacket on, pulling it over your shoulders and zipping it up, then, you grabbed your bag and slipped the strap onto your shoulder. You reached into the front zipper pocket and pulled out your keys, save fishing for them later in the dark car park.
On your way out of the hospital, you gave a tired wave to your colleagues, some of whom were still finishing up their tasks. Will caught your eye and walked over with a smile. "Iâm going to talk to Jay," he said, "so I might be a bit late getting home." You nodded and gave him a hug. With a final wave, you stepped out into the cool evening air and just breathed it in for a second. You were ready to head home and felt you could sleep for a week. Maybe a month.
You made your way to your car, each step feeling like it took more effort than the last. Your feet dragged heavily on the pavement, scraping along the pavement as if you were being weighed down by something.
The cool evening air felt refreshing but it offered little comfort to you. As you approached your car, a shadowy figure started to form in the dim parking lot lights. Their posture was relaxed, hands shoved into their pockets, leaning casually against your car. You couldnât quite make out who it was from a distance, but as you stepped closer the figure became clearer, and realization hit you. The familiar profile and stance matched Henry⊠Hank.
What is he doing here? Did something happen with Jay? No. Will would have told you. Wouldnât he?
âHeyâ he said as you reached the car, the simple greeting seeming out of place against the backdrop of everything you were feeling inside.
âHey,â you squeaked out. You were feeling everything in the book, tiredness, sadness, nervousness you name it.
âHow come you didnât tell me you were Jayâs sister?â he asked, his head nodding slightly as he spoke, his brown eyes never leaving yours. If you werenât so tired, those eyes and that voice would have your body begging for a repeat of last week.
You shrugged as much as your muscles would let you, âProbably the same reason you didnât tell me you were his boss,â you retorted.
He looked at you for a moment, his eyes searching yours, looking for something you werenât sure you had to give. You felt like your soul was laid bare and he was looking for a secret you didnât even know you had.
But then the dam broke. You just couldn't hold it back any longer, and tears welled up in your eyes. Your voice cracked as you spoke, âIâm sorry,â The weight of everythingâHank, the exhaustion, your relationship with Jay, the teenage girlâfinally spilled over.
âHey,â he said, pulling his hands out of his pockets and reaching for you. He pulled you into his arms and surprisingly, you felt relaxed. Safe, He gently stroked your hair, his fingers combing through it soothingly, âCome on, Iâll take you home. Youâre not driving while tired,â he said, grabbing your hand and leaving no room for arguments. Not that you had the energy to argue anyway.
You nodded and allowed Hank to lead you to his car. The doors clicked shut as you settled into the passenger seat. The steady hum of the engine filled the silence, and the city lights streaked past the windows, casting a soft glow inside the car. You glanced over at Hank a couple of times before turning to the passenger window, focusing on the passing objects. You bit your lip when you shot a glance at him. Why does he have to be so handsome?
If he wasnât Jayâs boss, youâd definitely go for it. You wanted him. You scoffed shaking your head. You felt like Eve in the Garden of Eden and he was the apple. You wanted another taste.
The car slowed and came to a gentle stop in front of the building and your sadness reappeared. You were probably the only one here feeling this way. Heâd probably gotten over it the second you walked out the district. You probably were just a one night stand to him.
âIâm not a one night kinda guy,â Hank spoke suddenly, breaking the silence. Your head snapped towards him, causing a slight jolt of whiplash.
âIâm not a one night kinda girl,â you replied, managing a small, sad smile. You glanced out the window, dreading what he might say next, âIf you werenât Jayâs boss then, I totally would,â you added, your voice trailing off.
Hank turned to face you fully, one eyebrow raised, âWould what?â he asked, you looked at him, rolling your eyes when you notice the smug smirk playing on his face, âI would too, but it wouldnât be fair to you,â you scrunched your eyes at him. Fair to you? What did he mean? âI come with a lot of baggage and⊠I screwed up your relationship with your brother,â he continued, the smirk fading into something more serious. His eyes flicked down to the steering wheel before meeting yours again.
You shifted in your seat to get a better look at him, resting your head against the headrest, âI come with a lot of baggage too,â you sighed, your gaze dropping to the bracelet on your wristâa gift from Jay when you got the job at Gaffney. You fiddled with it absentmindedly, âAs for Jay⊠neither of us knew,â
His expression softened as he looked at you, âWe do know now, and I canât stop thinking about you,â
Your breath caught in your throat. His quiet words lingering in the small space of the car. His gaze remained locked on yours as the dim interior light cast soft shadows across his face. His hands rested on the steering wheel, fingers tapping lightly in an unconscious rhythm.
âI canât stop thinking about you either butâŠâ
âI know,â he nodded.
âThank you, for the ride,â you said softly, leaning over to press a soft kiss to his cheek. Your lips brushed against his skin, lingering just a moment longer than you intended. You pulled back slowly, your eyes catching his, and the space between you seemed to close. You could feel the warmth from his breath, and before you could speak, he leaned in slightly. Your lips met in a brief, gentle kiss.
Without a word, you leaned back in, your hand reaching up to cup the back of his neck. This time, the kiss was not gentle. It was hungry, a desperate bid to consume each other. You felt the tension in your body coil tightly as your mouths moved together, and a soft moan escaped your throat. and it seemed to add fuel to the fire that had just been lit.
You got out the car, "Jay!" you called for him, "Please, let me explain," your voice was shaky. You didn't know where to start.
Jay's face was a thundercloud as he stomped over, his eyes flashing with anger. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" he spat out.
âJay, please, just hear me out,â you said, stepping closer to him. Your eyes pleaded with him as you reached out to him. Tears forming in your eyes, âI didnât know, he didnât either⊠butâ you paused, looking over your shoulder at him, âIâŠâ you wanted to tell him how you felt but you thought it would make little difference.
Jayâs expression hardened, and a bitter laugh escaped him. It certainly wasnât a laugh of amusement, but one of disbelief, âYou what? Huh? You going to say you love him or something?â His words were laced with sarcasm.
âNo, butâŠâ you began, your voice catching as you tried to gather your thoughts.
Jayâs eyes narrowed, âWhat? Come on. You wanted to talk about it. Letâs talk about it then.â His arms crossed over his chest waiting for you to elaborate.
You took a deep breath, finding the courage to continue. âJay, Iâm not saying Iâm in love with him, but I could be. I havenât felt this way about anyone in a long time. Not since...â
He cut you off, âLook how that turned out,â he said, his words heavy with accusation. âYou divorced him because you found him in bed with someone else.â
The sting of his words hit you like a punch to the gut. You flinched but tried to maintain your composure despite the raw pain of the memory. But you failed.
âI havenât felt this safe in a long time,â you croaked out, Jay opened his mouth to speak but you didnât let him, â53âŠâ you said, confusing everyone, âI had 53 foster homes, some nice, some⊠not. I also had a brother,â
âHad?â Will asked, his voice was soft and gentle.
âH-he died,â you said, your voice quivering as if each word burnt your tongue. âProtecting me.â You took a deep breath, you didnât really expect to have to talk about this again. the only person who knew was Herrmann after some guy outside the bar wouldnât take no for an answer, âOur foster father⊠wasnât nice. H-he used to um⊠mainly when Liam wasnât around,â you paused, risking a look to your brothers, they knew what you were hinting at, âOne day, Liam came home early and⊠tried to stop him. I-I lost him, and now I lost you too,â
Jayâs face paled, the anger in his eyes faltering at your words. Will stepped forward and wrapped his arms around you, pulling you into a tight, comforting embrace.
You buried your face in his shoulder, your breath hitching with each shuddering sob. Will held you, his hand rubbing soothing circles on your back. After a moment, Will pulled away slightly, gently wiping some stray tears from your now red cheeks.
Before you could fully process the moment, another pair of arms enveloped you. Jay pulled you into his embrace, âYou will never lose me,â he said softly, pressing a kiss to your hairline. You broke down again, this time in tears of happiness. Jayâs grip tightened, âAll Iâve ever wanted was for you to be safe.â
As he pulled away, Jay glanced over your shoulder at Hank, who had been standing silently, observing the exchange. Jayâs eyes were fierce, the protective version resurfacing. âYou hurt her,â Jay said, his voice was low, but steady, âIâll kill you.â
âWait⊠what?â you asked, completely caught off guard.
Jay sighed, his expression softening when he turned his attention back to you. âI donât want to lose you either,â he started, a hint of vulnerability in his voice that he often hides behind his protectiveness. âYouâre my sister. I just want you to be safe and happy, and I donât ever want to see your heart break again,â
âYou canât protect me from everything, Jay," you replied softly, offering him a small smile, "But I know you'll try," you added, a light tease in your tone.
Jay chuckled lightly, shaking his head. "Yeah, well, it's in the job description,"
âHey, (y/n), how about you go out tonight? You had a rough night,â Will said, you looked at him your eyebrows scrunching.
âYou kicking me out?â you asked, a fake pout on your lips, Will rolled his eyes, âI donât think so, Will, I just wanna rest,â
"We could watch a movie, at my place?" Hank suggested with a shrug. You smiled, cuddling on a sofa with him? You thought about it for a bit. That sounds so enticing and doesnât require any effort.
You glanced over at Jay, seeking his approval with a silent plea and the cutest smile you could muster. Jay sighed as he looked between you and Hank. He rolled his eyes, "Okay, go," he said, waving you off.
You squealed in delight, bouncing on the balls of your feet. You quickly leaned over to kiss Jayâs cheek, leaving a faint lipstick mark on his skin
âHey!â Will exclaimed, feigning offense as he crossed his arms over his chest. His eyebrows shot up in mock offence. You knew from the playful glint in his eyes that he wasnât really offended but you played along anyway.
âBest twin brother ever,â you corrected with a playful grin, stepping over to Will. You leaned in and kissed his cheek as well, leaving another lipstick mark. Will chuckled, shaking his head. With a quick wave and a bright smile, you hurried back over to Hankâs car. The cool evening air nipped at your skin as you slipped into the passenger seat, the door closing with a soft thud.
As you settled into the passenger seat, Hank started the car, the engine purring softly to life. The glow from the dashboard lights cast a gentle blue hue over his face, highlighting his strong beautiful jawline. You looked out the window, watching the familiar streets of Chicago pass by, illuminated slightly by the dim streetlights.
It didnât take long for Hankâs place to come into view. He pulled into the driveway, the gravel crunching under the tires. As you stepped out of the car, Hank extended his hand, you reached out and took it, feeling a comforting squeeze as your feet hit the pavement. Hank noticed your bag hanging off your shoulder, "Let me take that," he said, sliding the strap off your shoulder before you could protest. You smiled maybe you thought.
The two of you walked up the short path to his front door. Hank unlocked the door and held it open for you, stepping aside to let you in first out the cold.
Hank gestured towards the sofa, "Make yourself comfortable. I'll grab some drinks," He disappeared into the kitchen. You kicked off your shoes and curled up on the sofa, letting out a sigh as you feel the soft fabric against your skin.
A few moments later, Hank returned with some beers, you eyed the beer, âI donât entertain much,â he spoke as he set them down on the coffee table and grabbed the remote, scrolling through the options. "Any preferences?" he asked, glancing over at you.
You shrugged, "Something light and funny?" you suggested. He nodded and picked a comedy, the kind that you could easily get lost in.
As the movie started, you found yourself leaning against him. The warmth of his body next to yours and the soothing sounds of laughter from the screen made you feel peaceful. You felt the tension of the day melting away.
Before long, the soft flicker of the TV and the warmth of his body lulled you into a state of peaceful drowsiness. Your eyes grew heavy, and despite your efforts to stay awake, you felt yourself drifting off. The last thing you remembered was the sound of Hank's low chuckle and the gentle rise and fall of his breathing beside you.
As you dozed off, Hank noticed and gently pulled a blanket over you. He watched you sleep for a moment, a soft smile on his face, before carefully picking you up. You stirred slightly, mumbling something incoherent, but didn't wake up. Hank carried you to the guest room, laying you gently on the bed. He turned to leave, but you reached out, grabbing his wrist.
"Stay," you murmured, your voice barely above a whisper.
Hank hesitated for a moment before he nodded. He slipped off his shoes, you could hear the faint sound of them hitting the floor before he carefully climbed into the guest bed beside you, the mattress dipping slightly under his weight. The cool sheets rustled softly as he settled in. You instinctively rolled over, your body drawn to his like a magnet. Your head found its place on his chest, the soft fabric of his shirt comforting against your cheek.
You could feel the steady rise and fall of his breathing, each breath a gentle motion that seemed to sync with the beating of his heart. As you nestled closer, the comforting warmth of his body enveloped you once more.
His arm wrapped around you, as if shielding you from the outside world. His fingers brushed lightly against your back. The soft, repetitive sound of his heartbeat lulled you into a peaceful slumber, your breathing slowing to match his.
247 notes
·
View notes